〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n esa._n viii_o 4._o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o cry_v abba_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n see_v also_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o jos._n ii_o 13._o and_o judg._n fourteen_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o very_o frequent_o ii_o of_o a_o civil_a father_n gen._n iu._n 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v abi_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n he_o be_v abi_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n etc._n etc._n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v rabath_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o master_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n x._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o be_v abihem_n their_o father_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v their_o rab_n master_n or_o prince_z 2_o king_n ii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n abi_fw-la my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n rabbi_n 2_o king_n v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v abi_n my_o father_n the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v mari_n my_o lord_n 2_o king_n vi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n shall_v etc._n etc._n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n viii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n that_o be_v lord_n king_n teacher_n governor_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n my_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jewish_a school_n though_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n that_o be_v our_o god_n lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n o_o my_o father_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o true_o paternal_a sense_n thus_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n however_o under_o a_o unspeakable_a agony_n and_o compass_v about_o on_o all_o side_n with_o anguishment_n and_o with_o a_o very_a cloudy_a and_o darksome_a providence_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v invoke_v and_o find_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cry_v abba_n father_n do_v the_o saint_n invoke_v god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n add_v also_o father_n do_v christ_n also_o use_v the_o same_o addition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n father_n seem_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n and_o there_o also_o by_o st._n paul_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n abba_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a also_o because_o it_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n in_o the_o vocative_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a amictus_fw-la sindone_fw-la clothe_v in_o sindon_n or_o fine_a linen_n for_o to_o that_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n not_o that_o he_o have_v some_o linen_n loose_o and_o by_o chance_n cast_v about_o he_o but_o that_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o he_o always_o go_v clothe_v be_v of_o sindon_n that_o be_v of_o linen_n let_v we_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n menachoth_o fol._n 40._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n linen_n with_o fringe_n what_o of_o they_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n absolve_v the_o school_n of_o hillel_n bind_v and_o the_o wise_a man_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadoc_n say_v whosoever_o wear_v hyacinth_n purple_a in_o jerusalem_n be_v among_o those_o who_o make_v man_n admire_v by_o hyacinthinum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purple_a they_o understand_v those_o fringe_n that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n numb_a xv._o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n linen_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n or_o that_o garment_n which_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o clothing_n the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v double_o serviceable_a to_o religion_n for_o 1._o to_o this_o garment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fringe_n fasten_v concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v numb_a xv._o 38._o 2._o with_o this_o garment_n they_o common_o cover_v their_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n or_o the_o cloak_n whereby_o the_o boy_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n go_v forth_o clothe_v with_o it_o in_o a_o more_o immodest_a manner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o wear_v fringe_n and_o elsewhere_o 150._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o piske_n tosaphoth_v in_o menachoth_a numer_n 150._o the_o priest_n who_o vail_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o cloak_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o wear_v this_o cloak_n in_o the_o summer_n especial_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v of_o sindon_n or_o of_o linen_n and_o the_o question_n between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n arise_v hence_o that_o when_o the_o fringe_n be_v woollen_a and_o the_o cloak_n linen_n how_o will_v the_o suspicion_n of_o wear_v thing_n of_o different_a sort_n be_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n zeira_n loose_v his_o sindon_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o loose_v his_o fringe_n from_o his_o sindon_n that_o be_v from_o his_o talith_n which_o be_v of_o sindon_n linen_n because_o it_o be_v of_o linen_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n fol._n 41._o 1._o the_o angel_n find_v rabh_n ketina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v in_o sindon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o ketina_n ketina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n in_o the_o summer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o short_a cloak_n in_o the_o winter_n you_o see_v that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o his_o naked_a body_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n for_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o sindon_n for_o a_o outer_a garment_n what_o therefore_o must_v we_o say_v of_o this_o young_a man_n i_o suspect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o he_o now_o follow_v as_o some_o curious_a looker_n on_o to_o see_v what_o this_o multitude_n will_v at_o last_o produce_v and_o to_o such_o a_o suspicion_n they_o certain_o do_v consent_n who_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v rouse_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o hasty_o follow_v the_o rout_n with_o nothing_o but_o his_o shirt_n on_o without_o any_o other_o clothes_n i_o suppose_v second_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o sindon_n cast_v about_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v with_o a_o sindon_n for_o none_o shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o he_o will_v use_v a_o idiom_n any_o thing_n uncouth_a or_o strange_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o greek_a with_o that_o jewish_a one_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o propound_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n but_o now_o you_o clear_o see_v they_o themselves_o be_v our_o teacher_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o sindon_n with_o they_o namely_o to_o have_v a_o talith_a or_o cloak_n make_v of_o linen_n that_o garment_n to_o
mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o write_v in_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n 1194_o 1195_o mercy_n of_o god_n oft_o wrest_v by_o man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1275._o monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n for_o presumption_n 1276_o messiah_n divers_a name_n of_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 167._o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o his_o come_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 181._o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n p._n 269_o 270._o messiah_n who_o be_v god-manâ—_a consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_z messenger_z of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o evangelick_n mystery_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 251_o 252._o messiah_n suppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n to_o be_v beget_v without_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 385_o 386._o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v p._n 468_o 1289._o they_o also_o expect_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n p._n 552._o at_o his_o come_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v p._n 220._o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n p._n 385_o 548_o 549._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o strong_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 583_o 584._o the_o jew_n expect_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v great_a worldly_a deliverance_n and_o blessing_n p._n 598._o what_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v of_o his_o temporal_a reign_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n plain_a in_o other_o obscure_a p._n 636._o messiah_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n p._n 690._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n point_v at_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n p._n 690_o 691._o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o what_o appearance_n and_o effect_n the_o jew_n look_v for_o in_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n p._n 1110._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1171._o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o redeem_v from_o sin_n but_o from_o captivity_n and_o enemy_n p._n 1275._o he_o be_v say_v they_o to_o have_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n page_n 1275_o messopotamia_n and_o her_o consort_n or_o companion_n what_o p._n 663._o and_o what_o country_n it_o be_v 665_o micra_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 422_o midrash_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n 422_o 423_o migdal_n elder_a be_v a_o tower_n situate_a near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o southside_n 306_o mile_n a_o talmudick_n mile_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 319_o 581_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchist_n their_o dangerous_a mistake_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n refute_v 1056_o 1057_o millo_n in_o jerusalem_n what_o 24_o 25_o mind_n of_o man_n put_v for_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n 1286_o mine_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n be_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o ministry_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n 86_o minister_n there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1156_o 1157_o minstrel_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v at_o burial_n 172_o 173_o miracle_n many_o do_v in_o one_o day_n by_o christ._n p._n 174._o miracle_n can_v not_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o tradition_n p._n 345._o mear_n miracle_n or_o sign_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1104_o mirth_n or_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpouder-trayâ—ors_a 1184_o mishneh_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 422_o missaar_n or_o mizaar_n a_o hill_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o situate_a 501_o mite_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o moloch_n represent_v the_o sun_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o brass_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 672_o moment_n of_o time_n what_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 405_o monarehy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o money_n the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sweep_v every_o day_n and_o money_n find_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n be_v all_o ten_o or_o tithe_n p._n 303._o so_o also_o what_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n p._n 303._o money_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n both_o roman_a and_o jewish_a with_o their_o value_n and_o stamp_n what_o 349_o money_n changer_n what_o from_o the_o talmud_n and_o maimonides_n p._n 224_o 225._o what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v their_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n 1204_o monster_n in_o a_o child_n with_o two_o body_n from_o the_o navel_n upward_o it_o act_v as_o two_o child_n 373_o mortal_a adam_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353._o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n three_o time_n over_o one_o after_o another_o p._n 405._o part_v of_o his_o history_n p._n 670._o why_o god_n fight_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 4._o 24._o page_n 1066_o mother_n family_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o mount_v gilead_n what_o and_o whether_o not_o the_o hill_n gaash_n 373_o 374_o mount_v hor_n call_v amanah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 62_o mount_v macvar_n macherus_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o what_o 81_o mount_v olivet_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o the_o mount_n of_o oil_n whence_o the_o name_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o p._n 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v shop_n in_o it_o 305_o mount_n of_o simeon_n what_o 51_o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n mount_v zebim_n be_v within_o the_o land_n 51_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorrbite_n what_o 12_o mountain_n of_o snow_n with_o some_o the_o same_o with_o hermon_n 62_o mountainous_a country_n what_o 12_o mourner_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v they_o both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n 323_o 581_o 582_o mourn_a what_o mourn_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o three_o day_n of_o mourning_n be_v a_o high_a day_n 583_o mulct_n for_o corporal_a wrong_n be_v several_a 151_o 152_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heiser_n command_v deut._n 21._o be_v leave_v off_o by_o order_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o murderer_n 1111_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n 373_o music_n use_v at_o burial_n what_o 172_o 173_o mustard_n stalk_n or_o tree_n exceed_v large_a 195_o muttering_n a_o sort_n of_o enchantment_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 243_o n._n naim_n near_o tabor_n what_o p._n 369_o etc._n etc._n naim_n in_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n what_o p._n 370._o the_o same_o with_o engannim_n page_n 370_o 371_o name_n be_v give_v child_n at_o their_o circumcision_n so_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o person_n who_o the_o parent_n esteem_v that_o they_o give_v their_o son_n his_o name_n seldom_o be_v the_o son_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n one_o a_o jewish_a name_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n another_o a_o gentile_a name_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_a 739_o nature_n of_o man_n desperate_o corrupt_v 1308_o 1309_o naveh_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o nazarene_n christ_n be_v so_o call_v to_o hint_n his_o separation_n and_o estrangment_n
creation_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a stir_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n among_o the_o heathen_a towards_o this_o delivery_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o i_o be_o come_v to_o my_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o word_n especial_o observable_a towards_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o i._o we._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o our_o body_n i_o will_v take_v they_o up_o inverso_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o last_o first_o i._o body_n i_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adoption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v alone_o be_v unusual_a in_o scripture_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o mysticacl_n body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o than_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o adoption_n of_o numberless_a son_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n this_o this_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n iu._n 13._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n divers_a order_n of_o spiritual_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o full_a growth_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v grow_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n come_v in_o than_o it_o attain_v to_o its_o manhood_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o refer_v to_o afterfruit_n not_o to_o grace_v or_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o afterfruit_n or_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o afterfruit_n and_o this_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n iii_o we._n that_o be_v we_o jew_n among_o who_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n oft_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n pool_n of_o water_n for_o this_o and_o the_o gentile_n a_o dry_a wilderness_n for_o want_n of_o this_o but_o foretell_v that_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v pool_n of_o water_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n for_o they_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o take_v it_o we_o christian_n or_o saint_n that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o groan_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o like_a upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o exposition_n i_o leave_v at_o your_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o he_o present_o after_o begin_v with_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v think_v of_o upon_o god_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o as_o full_a of_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n if_o not_o as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o language_n as_o any_o of_o the_o three_o i_o mention_v refuse_v it_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o myself_o shall_v never_o own_v it_o however_o i_o will_v not_o so_o confine_v you_o to_o my_o sense_n as_o to_o ground_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n upon_o my_o interpretation_n but_o i_o take_v up_o one_o clause_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o that_o who_o construction_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n first_o fruit_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o question_n pertinent_a to_o be_v look_v after_o both_o because_o of_o that_o in_o vers_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o common_a delusion_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o question_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o observation_n i._o observe_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n only_o consider_v under_o his_o fall_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o recovery_n but_o to_o innocency_n and_o glory_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o man_n only_o in_o the_o middle_a condition_n true_o adam_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a entire_o holy_a and_o absolute_o able_a so_o to_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o found_v in_o his_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o mere_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v create_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o as_o creator_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o found_v in_o sanctification_n but_o in_o creation_n the_o spirit_n create_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v he_o have_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n create_v he_o impeccaminosum_fw-la without_o sin_n so_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o act_v as_o in_o saint_n it_o have_v make_v he_o impeccabilem_fw-la without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o fall_v preserve_v that_o good_a man_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a allow_v the_o same_o property_n of_o operation_n in_o adam_n and_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v nay_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n have_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o prophetic_a foreknowledge_n he_o can_v see_v future_a thing_n as_o wrap_v in_o cause_n but_o not_o thing_n contingent_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o god_n image_n col._n iii_o 10._o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o this_o adam_n have_v when_o he_o know_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o perfect_o as_o possible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v but_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o for_o create_a knowledge_n but_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o serpent_n tickle_v he_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o know_v future_a thing_n but_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o knowledge_n col._n iii_o 10._o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o to_o know_v future_a event_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nostro_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o cvi_fw-la sini_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v beyond_o sanctification_n and_o now_o need_v it_o no_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a one_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n be_v now_o
bespeak_v he_o a_o old_a man_n indeed_o in_o which_o regard_v none_o be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o seneca_n make_v the_o great_a reproach_n of_o old_a age_n viz._n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o compute_v age_n by_o but_o year_n nihil_fw-la turpius_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la grandis_fw-la natu_fw-la senex_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la habet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la probet_fw-la diu_fw-la vixisse_fw-la praeter_fw-la aetatem_fw-la his_o body_n be_v bring_v from_o ely_n to_o his_o belove_a munden_n where_o he_o have_v be_v minister_n near_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v there_o bury_v mr._n gervase_n fulwood_n former_o a_o fellow_n of_o katherine_n hall_n and_o who_o have_v long_o know_v he_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o be_v inter_v great_o belove_v and_o great_o lament_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o especial_o his_o parishioner_n who_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n xv._o his_o temper_n and_o spirit_n piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o thus_o have_v go_v through_o the_o most_o remarkable_a stage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n let_v we_o now_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o man_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n and_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o temper_n course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o a_o full_a and_o sizable_a proportion_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o somewhat_o ruddy_a countenance_n and_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o hail_v constitution_n good_a signature_n of_o his_o mind_n easie_n of_o access_n grave_n but_o yet_o affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o his_o deportment_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a oblige_v innocent_a and_o communicative_a conversation_n and_o though_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o unaffected_a yet_o there_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o a_o become_a gentility_n in_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o light_n into_o company_n of_o ingenious_a and_o good_a man_n he_o be_v free_a and_o discursive_a but_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a where_o rude_a idle_a or_o debauch_a talk_n be_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o most_o uneasy_a and_o will_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v very_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a in_o his_o diet_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o physic_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v to_o call_v it_o his_o food_n be_v plain_a and_o coarse_a wine_n he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o and_o likewise_o from_o beer_n and_o ale_n abroad_o drink_v only_a water_n except_o he_o be_v at_o home_n where_o he_o have_v his_o beer_n brew_v for_o he_o which_o be_v very_o small_a and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o drink_v it_o also_o very_o new_a he_o eat_v seldom_o above_o once_o a_o day_n namely_o a_o dinner_n on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o a_o supper_n on_o sunday_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v the_o more_o time_n for_o his_o study_n and_o preserve_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o constant_a good_a plight_n of_o health_n he_o be_v of_o a_o genius_n more_o curious_a than_o ordinary_a affect_v a_o inquiry_n into_o hide_a thing_n and_o to_o tread_v unbeaten_a way_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_o judge_v by_o the_o study_n that_o he_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o decease_a person_n there_o be_v a_o long_a account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o driffeild_n a_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o be_v send_v to_o dr._n burton_n when_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o former_o his_o collegian_n he_o receive_v the_o relation_n from_o the_o woman_n herself_o to_o who_o this_o spirit_n often_o appear_v this_o letter_n dr._n burton_n communicate_v to_o our_o doctor_n who_o transcribe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o it_o fill_v almost_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o not_o only_o please_v his_o curiosity_n and_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o apparition_n but_o also_o surprise_v he_o by_o the_o various_a and_o strange_a discourse_n that_o that_o spirit_n use_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a meek_a and_o tender_a spirit_n easy_o discourage_v often_o melt_v into_o tear_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o public_a admonition_n to_o a_o lad_n of_o his_o college_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o high_a misdemeanour_n the_o college_n bell_n be_v ring_v and_o the_o student_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o hall_n the_o master_n give_v the_o scholar_n his_o admonition_n with_o much_o gravity_n and_o with_o as_o much_o compassion_n tear_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o eye_n while_o he_o do_v it_o this_o soft_a disposition_n make_v he_o easy_o discourage_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o better_a to_o attribute_v that_o passage_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v almost_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o excellent_a tract_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v this_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v it_o that_o go_v that_o very_a morning_n that_o he_o begin_v his_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n but_o a_o mile_n off_o from_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v be_v owner_n of_o many_o year_n but_o never_o see_v he_o choose_v to_o take_v direction_n and_o so_o to_o go_v alone_o by_o himself_o for_o meditation_n sake_n but_o in_o fine_a mist_n his_o way_n and_o lose_v himself_o here_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o call_v he_o fool_n so_o studious_o to_o search_v into_o thing_n remote_a and_o that_o so_o little_o concern_v his_o interest_n and_o so_o neglective_a of_o what_o be_v near_o he_o in_o place_n and_o that_o so_o particular_o concern_v he_o and_o a_o fool_n again_o to_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v to_o other_o place_n and_o building_n that_o lie_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o canaan_n and_o under_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ruin_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o find_v the_o way_n to_o a_o field_n of_o his_o own_o that_o lay_v so_o near_o and_o this_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o work_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o some_o time_n till_o afterward_o his_o bookish_a mind_n make_v he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o so_o easy_o and_o upon_o such_o little_a accident_n be_v generous_a spirit_n sometime_o daunt_v no_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o favour_n than_o he_o and_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o injury_n be_v of_o a_o calm_a settle_a and_o undisturbed_a spirit_n he_o be_v also_o wary_a and_o discreet_a in_o his_o purpose_n due_o weigh_v circumstance_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o against_o certain_a city_n minister_n many_o year_n ago_o more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a and_o some_o of_o they_o assembly_n man_n who_o earnest_o advise_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o celebration_n of_o christmas_n day_n when_o beside_o reason_n take_v from_o religion_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o have_v a_o humane_a original_a he_o urge_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n as_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o odium_n upon_o the_o assembly_n that_o it_o will_v certain_o breed_v a_o tumult_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o to_o authority_n than_o for_o they_o to_o meddle_v in_o which_o bespeak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o well_o advise_v man_n as_o well_o as_o one_o not_o affect_v novelty_n and_o another_o thing_n show_v his_o acuteness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prudence_n that_o it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o when_o any_o go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n before_o all_o rose_n he_o shall_v solemn_o make_v his_o obeisance_n that_o the_o better_a notice_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o as_o go_v out_o this_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o pass_v our_o doctor_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v it_o upon_o their_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o this_o assembly_n have_v need_v to_o take_v order_n for_o common_a reverence_n and_o civility_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o order_n reverse_v but_o his_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o christian_a render_v he_o more_o illustrious_a than_o all_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v these_o make_v he_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o value_v and_o admire_v of_o men._n he_o take_v a_o good_a course_n at_o first_o for_o the_o better_a prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o ministry_n for_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o cambridge_n have_v spend_v two_o or_o three_o year_n in_o the_o county_n
soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a learning_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n peter_n lot_n fall_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n matth._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la matt._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forwarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o visible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o harken_v after_o god_n whilst_o other_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 22._o 16_o 17._o be_v preserve_v by_o water_n even_o so_o do_v baptism_n now_o preserve_v we_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n as_o the_o common_a legal_a wash_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o own_n and_o ask_v after_o god_n conscientious_o out_o from_o a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a generation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v start_v or_o revolt_v from_o this_o then_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o end_v teach_v to_o they_o that_o assume_v it_o viz._n to_o badge_n and_o mark_n to_o safety_n from_o the_o approach_a vengeance_n it_o may_v very_o well_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o this_o text_n be_v common_o produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o parent_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v seek_v hereby_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n under_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o security_n when_o he_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 3._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_n with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o sylvanus_n paul_n old_a attendant_n but_o now_o with_o peter_n he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o doubt_v but_o assure_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o this_o attestation_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o repute_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v you_o also_o so_o repute_v he_o his_o name_n of_o mark_n with_o he_o call_v our_o thought_n back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o mark_n heretofore_o his_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o come_n from_o he_o into_o the_o east_n to_o suppose_v two_o mark_n one_o with_o peter_n and_o another_o with_o paul_n be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n where_o there_o need_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o no_o ground_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o john_n mark_n come_v into_o familiarity_n both_o with_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o mark_v we_o can_v find_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n his_o be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n and_o he_o part_v since_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v about_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v be_v with_o peter_n as_o luke_n do_v the_o like_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n record_v christ_n lxvi_o nero._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v these_o four_o addition_n of_o iniquity_n monstrous_a and_o unparalleled_a and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o very_o many_o take_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o expectation_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o to_o be_v christ_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n attend_v and_o relate_v to_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 24._o upon_o which_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a full_a commentary_n of_o experience_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v
as_o egypt_n do_v through_o dreadful_a apparition_n in_o the_o dark_a the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o six_o vial_n seem_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o lose_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v at_o euphrates_n those_o we_o conceive_v the_o turk_n to_o plague_n christendom_n these_o we_o may_v conceive_v enemy_n to_o plague_n antichrist_n the_o allusion_n in_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o four_o king_n from_o beyond_o euphrates_n that_o come_v to_o scourge_n canaan_n gen._n 14._o this_o to_o the_o drain_n of_o euphrates_n for_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o take_v babylon_n for_o have_v to_o treat_v here_o of_o a_o babylon_n as_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scene_n be_v best_a represent_v as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o old_a babylon_n now_o the_o historian_n that_o mention_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o drain_n the_o great_a stream_n of_o euphrates_n by_o cut_v it_o into_o many_o little_a channel_n the_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o frog_n be_v here_o translate_v into_o another_o tenor_n and_o that_o more_o dangerous_a three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v name_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n though_v the_o act_n of_o the_o delusion_n by_o miracle_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n now_o come_v for_o though_o all_o deluder_n and_o delude_a receive_v their_o judgement_n in_o their_o several_a age_n yet_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v all_o sum_v together_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v the_o great_a deluder_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o delusion_n be_v to_o set_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o end_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o army_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n judg._n 5._o 19_o break_v at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n the_o word_n armageddon_n signify_v a_o mountain_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o piece_n here_o that_o solemn_a caution_n be_v insert_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n the_o priest_n that_o walk_v the_o round_a of_o the_o temple_n guard_v by_o night_n have_v torch_n bear_v before_o he_o and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o asleep_a upon_o the_o guard_n he_o burn_v his_o clothes_n with_o the_o torch_n middoth_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 2._o the_o seven_o vial_n conclude_v the_o beast_n destruction_n the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n either_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v ezek._n 5._o 11_o 12._o a_o three_o part_n to_o pestilence_n a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o three_o part_n to_o dispersion_n and_o destruction_n in_o it_o or_o because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o earthquake_n this_o speak_v its_o ruine_n in_o general_a as_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5._o a_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v before_o chap._n 11._o 13._o and_o now_o the_o nine_o part_n remain_v fall_n in_o a_o tripartite_a ruin_n revel_v chap._n xvii_o mystical_a babylon_n picture_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n rome_n so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n as_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o persecution_n babylon_n destroy_v jerusalem_n so_o do_v rome_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o she_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o isa._n 14._o 4._o sit_v upon_o a_o seven-headed_a and_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a and_o imperial_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o evil_a idolatry_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o rome_n to_o all_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_o describe_v as_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o roman_a poet_n or_o historian_n but_o make_v a_o clear_a comment_n the_o seven_o head_n denote_v also_o seven_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o city_n five_o be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 10._o king_n consul_n tribune_n dictator_n triumvir_n and_o one_o than_o be_v when_o john_n write_v namely_o emperor_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o come_v christian_a emperor_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o beast_n come_v which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o he_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o that_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n can_v but_o also_o hold_v from_o this_o place_n that_o that_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a the_o ten_o horn_n upon_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o be_v ten_o king_n arise_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o here_o at_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v ten_o several_a kingdom_n all_o subject_n to_o the_o beast_n both_o imperial_a and_o papal_a but_o at_o last_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o mystical_a whore_n and_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v like_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v conversion_n of_o some_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papacy_n before_o it_o fall_v revel_v chap._n xviii_o xix_o to_o vers._n 11._o a_o elegy_n and_o a_o triumph_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o former_a chap._n 18._o almost_o verbatim_o from_o isa._n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 21._o &_o 34._o &_o jer._n 51._o &_o ezek._n 27._o the_o late_a also_o chap._n 19_o the_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o every_o word_n the_o triumphant_a song_n begin_v with_o halleluja_n several_a time_n over_o the_o word_n be_v first_o use_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o psal._n 104._o where_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v first_o pray_v for_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o he_o conclude_v with_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o people_n say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n at_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o great_a song_n of_o praise_n do_v illustrate_v this_o the_o hallel_n consist_v of_o several_a psalm_n viz._n from_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o at_o very_a many_o passage_n in_o that_o song_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n all_o the_o people_n still_o answer_v haleluia_o only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n of_o some_o difference_n from_o their_o course_n there_o for_o here_o be_v amen_o haleluia_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o what_o say_v they_o then_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o jerus_n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v now_o perform_v this_o be_v just_o insert_v as_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o this_o book_n be_v call_v amen_o chap._n 3._o 14._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v now_o come_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v ready_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o church_n now_o complete_v revel_v chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o begin_v a_o new_a vision_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o here_o john_n begin_v upon_o his_o whole_a subject_n again_o to_o sum_v up_o in_o brief_a what_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o before_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o observe_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o chap._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o marriage_n and_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o chap._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o thing_n mention_v here_o can_v be_v think_v to_o occur_v after_o those_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n hither_o about_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v chap._n xx._n the_o precede_a section_n speak_v what_o
further_o some_o point_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n a_o read_n which_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n say_v be_v use_v by_o heretic_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n other_o have_v read_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n a_o read_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o manicbâ—es_n whereby_o to_o prove_v duo_fw-la principia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6._o there_o together_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 5._o and_o thus_o do_v two_o testament_n join_v together_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8._o he_o sun_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o but_o not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o come_v â—s_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n do_v light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n it_o may_v be_v either_o read_v which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o latter_a be_v approve_v the_o true_a 1._o by_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o word_n come_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o it_o reason_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o grammar_n tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v man_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v here_o the_o syriak_n read_v as_o we_o do_v which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o 6._o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o own_o house_n or_o among_o his_o own_o people_n as_o joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o 19_o 27._o act._n 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 6._o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o not_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o spiritual_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o an_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n beget_v glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimâ—bi_fw-la in_o micol_n as_o numb_a 11._o 1._o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o little_a worth_n that_o be_v very_a murmurer_n very_o little_a worth_n so_o here_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v the_o story_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o do_v here_o from_o christ_n divinity_n most_o divine_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v their_o relation_n no_o further_o back_o then_o from_o the_o birth_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n draw_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v begin_v withal_o and_o of_o itself_o will_v justify_v its_o own_o order_n especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o his_o action_n and_o in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_v john_n here_o handle_v before_o the_o humane_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n from_z gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o by_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v sit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n as_o whereby_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ver._n 1._o the_o word_n he_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n which_o in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 19_o be_v express_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n esay_n 42._o 2._o the_o creation_n psal._n 33._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron_n 17._o 19_o three_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n itself_o hag._n 2._o 5._o deut._n 30._o 12._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o show_v why_o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o name_n first_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v second_o that_o as_o in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v so_o in_o he_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o performance_n three_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o forename_a where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o become_v most_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v this_o title_n personal_o for_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n deduce_v from_o that_o that_o be_v name_v before_o why_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v it_o namely_o as_o a_o name_n most_o familiar_o and_o comely_a know_v among_o his_o own_o people_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v even_o by_o hundred_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o allege_v some_o few_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o baptist_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o do_v show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o time_n and_o be_v now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o which_o have_v occasion_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v priority_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o matth._n 21._o 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 4._o 11._o word_n not_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o yet_o necessary_o to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n ver._n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n i._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o cyrill_n chrysostom_n chemnitius_n and_o some_o other_o though_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v the_o baptist_n word_n and_o some_o that_o think_v no_o matter_n whether_n word_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o by_o their_o agreement_n with_o his_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o here_o of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o his_o fullness_n 2._o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n which_o no_o question_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o speaker_n with_o the_o 14_o verse_n also_o 3._o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o as_o doubtless_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o speaker_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o 4._o those_o that_o the_o baptist_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v be_v as_o yet_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o his_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o john_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o together_o all_z we_o have_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptist_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o take_v they_o up_o ii_o the_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a and_o distinct_a clause_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conjunctive_a particle_n yet_o plain_o force_v this_o distinction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v very_o oft_o bring_v on_o a_o latter_a clause_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o explanation_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o here_o unlikely_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o hold_v by_o divers_a so_o to_o be_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o match_v or_o parallel_v this_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tenor_n the_o verse_n therefore_o be_v thus_o two_o distinct_a and_o several_a clause_n it_o be_v inevitable_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o and_o we_o have_v also_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n long_o ago_o he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_v over_o and_o above_o iii_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v all_o their_o grace_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrill_n understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n â—e_n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o john_n receive_v all_o their_o gift_n and_o endowment_n from_o the_o same_o fullness_n for_o so_o some_o other_o interpret_v that_o word_n we_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v mean_v they_o and_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v all_o receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o in_o this_o place_n he_o understand_v himself_o only_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n vers_fw-la 14._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n where_o the_o word_n we_o and_o we_o do_v necessary_o signify_v the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n only_o as_o be_v show_v there_o and_o how_o can_v the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v but_o two_o verse_n off_o any_o way_n so_o proper_o as_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v there_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o first_o so_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v next_o appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o lie_v together_o by_z and_z by_z iv_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v exceed_v much_o from_o or_o of_o christ_n fullness_n there_o need_v no_o prove_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n they_o receive_v of_o that_o exceed_v much_o favour_n exceed_v much_o sanctification_n exceed_v much_o knowledge_n exceed_v much_o miraculous_a power_n exceed_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n v._o this_o latter_a clause_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n i_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o variety_n because_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o choice_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n late_o allege_v paraphrase_v it_o thus_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n first_o grace_n and_o then_o again_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n what_o grace_n receive_v we_o first_o i'faith_o walk_v in_o faith_n we_o walk_v in_o grace_n what_o mean_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o faith_n we_o promeremur_fw-la we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o promeremur_fw-la obtain_v god_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a etc._n phâ—l_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 1._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 4_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n in_o homil._n 14._o on_o john_n gives_z it_o thus_o grace_n for_o grace_n which_o for_o which_o the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o a_o righteousness_n a_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n adoption_n and_o adoption_n a_o glory_n and_o a_o glory_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n a_o worship_n and_o a_o worship_n a_o covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o sanctify_a a_o baptism_n and_o a_o baptism_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n temple_n and_o temple_n circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o grace_n but_o they_o as_o type_n these_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o much_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n go_v cyrill_a lib._n 2._o on_o john_n cap._n 21._o compare_v the_o evangelical_n grace_v give_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o legal_a grace_n under_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v beza_n tolet_n on_o this_o place_n gloss_v it_o thus_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o or_o as_o camerarius_fw-la that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sense_n do_v express_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n maldonat_n say_v grace_n for_o grace_n be_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v one_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o descent_n and_o extraction_n from_o abraham_n insomuch_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la sup_n see_v matth._n 3._o 9_o john_n 8._o 39_o act._n 13_o 26._o now_o that_o fond_a reliance_n do_v christ_n oppose_v and_o confute_v in_o this_o speech_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o method_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n with_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 3._o 9_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o lean_v on_o that_o break_a staff_n and_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o have_v spy_v some_o glimpse_n and_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a working_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o without_o more_o ado_n because_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o earthly_a privilege_n and_o pedigree_n and_o birth_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o by_o a_o new_a and_o supernal_a birth_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n refer_v to_o this_o their_o descent_n and_o birth_n of_o abraham_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o compare_v this_o his_o method_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o of_o john_n but_o also_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v other_o principle_n in_o nicodemus_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o confutation_n as_o much_o as_o this_o as_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o legal_a performance_n and_o his_o gross_a conception_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v and_o when_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o whereas_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v they_o to_o face_v their_o reliance_n upon_o their_o birth_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o render_v they_o applicable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o nation_n else_o because_o they_o alone_o stand_v upon_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o comparison_n how_o they_o reach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n under_o heaven_n that_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o privilege_a and_o advantage_v by_o it_o but_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o and_o from_o above_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n vers._n 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v old_a among_o that_o nation_n they_o have_v this_o maxim_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o gentile_a that_o be_v proselyte_v and_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v set_v free_a behold_v he_o be_v as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v for_o all_o the_o kindred_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o servant_n he_o now_o must_v know_v no_o more_o for_o his_o kindred_n maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o per._n 14._o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o here_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o sense_n with_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a nicodemus_n be_v acquaint_v but_o it_o be_v but_o low_a terrene_a and_o carnal_a about_o earthly_a affinity_n and_o relation_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o above_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o new_a and_o strange_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v have_v make_v a_o pertinent_a a_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o do_v this_o great_a teacher_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o their_o birth_n from_o abraham_n that_o they_o never_o care_v to_o hearken_v after_o other_o and_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a rite_n that_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o paradox_n vers._n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o first_o here_o meet_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v distinct_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n or_o whether_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o thing_n mean_v by_o two_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v only_a exegetical_a and_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clause_n thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n but_o other_o and_o those_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o those_o also_o not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o learned_a have_v make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o water_n do_v understand_v baptism_n chemnitius_n plead_v this_o distinction_n very_o earnest_o and_o full_o and_o conclude_v tota_n antiquitas_fw-la semper_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la intellexit_fw-la that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v clear_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v baptism_n i_o shall_v only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o ancient_n where_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o johan_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o make_v this_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o create_v man_n say_v god_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o so_o speak_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vessel_n be_v mar_v i_o will_v no_o more_o create_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n cyrill_a alexandrinus_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o likewise_o and_o allude_v the_o matter_n thus_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o will_v he_o need_v a_o twofold_a cure_n for_o his_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n by_o the_o water_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o and_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o this_o comparison_n as_o water_v in_o a_o caldron_n set_v to_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a virtue_n augustine_n construe_v water_n here_o also_o for_o baptism_n and_o add_v this_o gloss_n that_o as_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o breed_n of_o a_o child_n once_o for_o the_o natural_a birth_n so_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n every_o one_o to_o be_v once_o baptize_v i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o allege_v name_n and_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n all_o hold_a baptism_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o some_o compare_v the_o water_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n some_o parallel_n betwixt_o our_o birth_n of_o water_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o make_v one_o allusion_n or_o comparison_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o another_o and_o all_o peremptory_o conclude_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v for_o 1._o christ_n be_v open_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o answer_n what_o be_v obscure_a to_o he_o in_o his_o other_o word_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v but_o one_o thing_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o obscurity_n still_o and_o do_v but_o explain_v one_o difficulty_n with_o another_o 2._o in_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o though_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v and_o it_o be_v construe_v baptizabit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la igneo_fw-la yet_o be_v the_o fire_n there_o a_o visible_a
of_o jozedek_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v priest_n in_o this_o temple_n and_o then_o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n also_o become_v famous_a be_v the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antigonus_n their_o master_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o become_v chief_a man_n there_o and_o that_o temple_n stand_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v build_v forty_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n juchasin_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o thus_o be_v temple_n set_v up_o against_o temple_n high_a priest_n against_o high_a priest_n and_o worship_n against_o worship_n and_o now_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a detestation_n one_o of_o another_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n become_v samaritan_n enemy_n to_o their_o own_o country_n kindred_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o become_v a_o common_a quaere_fw-la and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o one_o gerizim_n as_o the_o woman_n question_v in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o josephus_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n mutine_v upon_o this_o dispute_n in_o egypt_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o &_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o this_o difference_n and_o heart-burn_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n break_v out_o often_o into_o open_a hostility_n and_o act_n of_o violence_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n give_v example_n antiq._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 20._o c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v common_o call_v the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuthean_o from_o cutha_n a_o country_n and_o river_n of_o persia_n 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 14._o but_o since_o christianity_n come_v into_o glory_n their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n be_v equal_a to_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o samaritan_n they_o so_o common_o call_v christian_n by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o many_o place_n to_o judge_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o samaritan_n and_o when_o of_o christian_n three_o thing_n say_v the_o talmud_n make_v a_o man_n transgress_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o himself_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o those_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o cuthean_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o poverty_n erulhin_a cap._n 4._o and_o again_o they_o say_v not_o amen_o after_o a_o cuthean_a that_o give_v thanks_o beracoth_fw-mi c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o samaritan_n elias_n levita_n conceive_v that_o the_o wander_a generation_n of_o gypsy_n come_v vid._n tishbi_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n prefix_v say_v beza_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o excellent_a gift_n and_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o who_o the_o father_n offer_v now_o unto_o the_o woman_n and_o indeed_o the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v the_o former_a unto_o this_o sense_n and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o as_o give_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o this_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v a_o redeemer_n vers_fw-la 25._o but_o as_o now_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mar._n 13._o 11._o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o hos._n 3._o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a one_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n work_v miracle_n and_o preach_v for_o their_o conversion_n as_o luke_n 10._o 23_o 24._o §._o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a put_v a_o forsitan_fw-la to_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v beg_v grace_n from_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o will_v have_v do_v and_o none_o that_o know_v christ_n can_v do_v less_o than_o beg_v this_o live_a water_n of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o render_v the_o particle_n hence_v by_o forsitan_fw-la in_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o put_v a_o perhaps_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o carnal_a apprehension_n that_o the_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v about_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o search_n of_o his_o thought_n christ_n know_v the_o woman_n and_o if_o she_o have_v but_o know_v he_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pertinent_a inquiry_n how_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v entertain_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o because_o of_o their_o earthly_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o of_o their_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o legal_a performance_n he_o himself_o see_v that_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v grace_n from_o he_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v ask_v of_o i_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o know_v he_o come_v on_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tenor_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o as_o mark_v 7._o 7_o 8._o that_o by_o the_o live_a water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v apparent_a in_o vers_n 14._o and_o past_a denial_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o cyprian_a do_v give_v it_o as_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o allusive_o only_a when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o live_a water_n be_v baptism_n and_o that_o because_o baptism_n once_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o the_o great_a purifier_n and_o refresher_n for_o water_n purify_v from_o filth_n fire_n from_o dross_n water_n refresh_v against_o heat_n fire_n against_o cold_a and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v suitable_a to_o these_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o demonstrate_v vers._n 14._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a scruple_n by_o expositor_n and_o that_o deserve_o how_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v be_v say_v never_o to_o thirst_v for_o it_o more_o since_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o desire_n of_o grace_n still_o and_o various_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v needful_a that_o by_o thirst_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v bare_o desirousness_n of_o drink_n but_o faint_v and_o fail_v for_o thirst_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o syriack_n here_o for_o thirst_v be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v lam._n 2._o 19_o for_o faint_a for_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o young_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faint_a for_o hunger_n the_o chaldee_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thirst_n for_o hunger_n and_o so_o esay_n 48._o 21._o they_o thirst_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n which_o the_o chaldee_n render_v he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o thirst_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o perish_v for_o thirst_n or_o not_o languish_v for_o it_o for_o that_o they_o thirst_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o water_n it_o be_v relate_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v thirst_v again_o but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o
they_o verify_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n as_o be_v anoint_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o and_o some_o other_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a style_n with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o punctual_o and_o literal_o applicable_a to_o they_o only_o nay_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o who_o truth_n and_o sense_n be_v make_v good_a only_o in_o christ_n as_o psal._n 16._o 10._o with_o act_n 13._o 36._o psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n esay_n 8._o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 11._o 12_o 13._o with_o matth._n 27._o 9_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o christ_n and_o dwell_v upon_o he_o in_o measure_n above_o measure_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o suitable_a this_o text_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o render_v by_o some_o expositor_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o on_o the_o other_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o some_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o who_o utter_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o beza_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la unxit_fw-la me_fw-it the_o vulgar_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la brucioli_fw-it per_fw-la cagione_fw-la del_fw-it quale_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o among_o which_o be_v erasmus_n and_o our_o english_a do_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o which_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n so_o very_o punctual_o yet_o do_v it_o the_o hebrew_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v state_v and_o which_o the_o chaldee_n so_o read_v as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o profitable_a sense_n object_n but_o be_v not_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o very_a come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v one_o of_o another_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o answer_n if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v his_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o jew_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n for_o this_o office_n and_o work_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o and_o so_o his_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o namely_o to_o fit_v he_o and_o act_v he_o to_o that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o but_o if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a instalment_n of_o he_o into_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o that_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v before_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o anoint_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o anoint_v here_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o take_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o very_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o anoint_v but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o with_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o instalment_n into_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o function_n but_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v while_o he_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o he_o why_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o clause_n lie_v in_o the_o verb_n understand_v and_o limit_v to_o its_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o continue_v still_o upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o anoint_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n apparent_a of_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o be_v upon_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o visible_o anoint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v both_o §_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v six_o particular_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o part_n of_o christ_n ministry_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v all_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n powerful_o and_o effectual_o come_v for_o such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o his_o break_a heart_n be_v heal_v he_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v they_o all_o their_o singular_a and_o several_a intention_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o verse_n in_o its_o full_a sense_n and_o life_n 1._o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a and_o according_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o ready_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o poor_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 5._o 3._o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n do_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o such_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o such_o receive_v it_o mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o &_o 11._o 5._o christ_n preach_v to_o to_o all_o that_o come_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o composure_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n be_v thrust_v off_o from_o all_o security_n either_o in_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n and_o become_v so_o poor_a in_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v himself_o nothing_o but_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o poor_a be_v as_o common_a a_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o depress_a and_o oppress_a condition_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o abasedness_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o know_v how_o poor_a they_o be_v and_o live_v by_o continual_a beg_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sometime_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a in_o the_o margin_n as_o psalm_n 9_o 13._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v poor_a by_o the_o
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
vessel_n nor_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o place_n and_o service_n then_o as_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n by_o this_o abatement_n of_o those_o external_a advantage_n and_o excellency_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n make_v way_n to_o the_o dignify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o such_o external_a and_o visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o when_o all_o ceremoniousness_n in_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o lay_v aside_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n while_o it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o employment_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n anoint_v as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o oil_n cease_v then_o be_v he_o consecrate_v by_o the_o array_n of_o he_o in_o the_o garment_n appoint_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a by_o the_o vestment_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o anoint_v while_o that_o be_v use_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o greek_a chi_fw-mi they_o anoint_v the_o king_n say_v they_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chi._n what_o mean_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chi_fw-mi 1._o chi_fw-mi chi_fw-mi chi_fw-mi talm._n in_o kerithuth_n per._n 1._o r._n menass_n the_o son_n of_o gada_n say_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o greek_a chi._n but_o what_o mean_v this_o viii_o this_o this_o this_o r._n sol._n in_o leu._n viii_o r._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v first_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o put_v between_o his_o kickshaw_n and_o draw_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o there_o which_o other_o express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thus_o thus_o aruth_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o run_v down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n like_o two_o pearling_n dropping_n upon_o his_o beard_n as_o psal._n cxxxiii_o 2._o the_o oil_n and_o anoint_v wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v sanctify_v do_v denote_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o election_n even_o person_n of_o his_o choice_n to_o his_o service_n and_o acceptance_n oil_n and_o anoint_v do_v signify_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n shall_v i_o interpret_v the_o anoint_v in_o 1_o john_n ii_o 20._o 27._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n that_o be_v the_o word_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o teach_v from_o any_o man_n for_o the_o same_o word_n have_v teach_v you_o abundant_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n ezek._n i._o esay_n vi_o rev._n iu_o etc._n etc._n explain_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v the_o visionary_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v chap._n i._n and_o chap._n x._o four_o time_n over_o 1._o at_o the_o river_n chebar_v among_o the_o captive_n of_o his_o own_o captivity_n chap._n i._o 1_o that_o be_v that_o captivity_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o jechoniah_n for_o than_o be_v he_o himself_o captive_v 2._o in_o a_o plain_a among_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o other_o captivity_n that_o be_v jehoiakim_v dan._n i._n who_o dwell_v indeed_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o other_o chap._n iii_o 15_o 20_o 23._o 3._o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n viii_o 4._o and_o 4._o at_o the_o renew_a temple_n again_o chap_n xliii_o 2_o 3._o the_o vision_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v be_v thus_o ezek._n i._o vers_fw-la 4._o behold_v a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o north_n appear_v a_o stormy_a cloud_n with_o fire_n wrap_v in_o it_o which_o flame_v into_o a_o brightness_n all_o about_o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o be_v as_o a_o glow_a fire_n for_o out_o of_o the_o north_n namely_o from_o babel_n be_v a_o storm_n to_o rise_v and_o fire_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o destroy_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o shall_v cause_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v there_o to_o come_v out_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o burn_a as_o this_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v which_o represent_v that_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fire_n vers._n 9_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v their_o appearance_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man._n that_o be_v in_o stature_n and_o proportion_n of_o body_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n and_o erect_v shape_n of_o a_o man_n only_o their_o head_n and_o foot_n and_o some_o particular_n else_o be_v different_a of_o which_o he_o give_v account_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n vers._n 6._o but_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n etc._n etc._n i_o render_v the_o conjunction_n â—_o but_o because_o the_o particle_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o ready_a sense_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n and_o in_o vers_n 7._o the_o same_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v exegetical_o for_o do_v also_o clear_a the_o sense_n their_o foot_n be_v straight_o foot_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o their_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o sole_a of_o a_o calf_n foot_n and_o they_o sparkle_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o foot_n sparkle_v like_o burnish_a brass_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o body_n be_v describe_v at_o vers_n 13._o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n on_o their_o four_o side_n so_o have_v they_o four_o their_o face_n and_o their_o wing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o face_n and_o their_o wing_n on_o their_o four_o side_n namely_o a_o wing_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o a_o face_n that_o way_n a_o wing_n on_o the_o back_n and_o a_o face_n that_o way_n and_o a_o wing_n on_o either_o shoulder_n and_o face_n likewise_o and_o under_o their_o wing_n every_o way_n be_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o arm._n vers._n 9_o their_o wing_n be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v explain_v at_o vers_n 11._o they_o turn_v not_o about_o when_o they_o go_v they_o go_v every_o one_o straight_o before_o his_o face_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o go_v they_o need_v not_o to_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o set_v their_o face_n that_o way_n as_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v who_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n they_o turn_v their_o body_n till_o their_o face_n stand_v the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v but_o these_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o go_v which_o way_n they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o face_n that_o lead_v they_o that_o way_n vers._n 10._o as_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n before_o and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n behind_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n towards_o the_o left_a it_o be_v not_o much_o important_a to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o have_v four_o head_n as_o well_o as_o face_n or_o only_o one_o head_n face_v on_o every_o side_n i_o shall_v rather_o hold_v for_o the_o former_a and_o can_v give_v some_o reason_n that_o sway_v i_o to_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o here_o some_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o quarter_n of_o their_o face_n be_v name_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o stand_n towards_o ezekiel_n as_o that_o the_o face_n towards_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o man_n the_o face_n which_o be_v upon_o ezekiel_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cherub_n be_v a_o lion_n the_o face_n on_o ezekiel_n leave_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o cherub_n right_a the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n behind_o but_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n all_o face_n ezekiel_n but_o in_o a_o square_a posture_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o
covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a contain_v fifty_o seven_o precept_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 714_o 715_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n do_v belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o also_o after_o it_o 376_o covetousness_n the_o strange_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o prince_n 850_o 851_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v mear_v layman_n 439_o 440_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o resolution_n admirable_a 773_o court_n of_o the_o people_n what_o 721_o 722_o court_n there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 447_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n p_o 549_o to_o 551._o 1088._o *_o court_v of_o woman_n describe_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o cow_n red_a cow_n how_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a she_o 2024._o *_o coin_n jewish_a the_o value_n of_o several_a of_o they_o 1096._o *_o creation_n three_o usual_a observation_n from_o it_o p._n 691._o creation_n of_o man_n be_v perform_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 692._o this_o show_v a_o god_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o divine_a improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 1020_o 1021_o creation_n new_a the_o divers_a step_n of_o it_o 1021_o 1022_o creature_n such_o creature_n come_v in_o homage_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o first_o 634_o creed_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n contain_v in_o ten_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o a_o comment_n 712_o to_o 714._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 884._o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o barbarous_a and_o unparallelled_a they_o murder_v at_o one_o time_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n eat_v their_o flesh_n devour_v their_o entrails_n daub_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n p._n 289_o 366._o and_o after_o this_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v destroy_v viz._n above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n sixteen_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n the_o brain_n of_o three_o hundred_o child_n be_v find_v upon_o one_o stone_n p._n 368._o cruelty_n great_a 796_o to_o 799_o 802_o cruelty_n move_v pity_n 333_o 334_o cubit_n there_o be_v one_o of_o five_o and_o another_o of_o six_o hand_n breadth_n 1051._o *_o cup_n of_o blessing_n what_o 964_o 965_o curious_a and_o chaldean_a art_n what_o 820_o custom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o carry_v it_o against_o truth_n page_n 1007_o cut_v off_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o sort_n of_o it_o how_o distinguish_v from_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n p._n 900_o 902._o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a penalty_n 929_o 930_o 933_o 972_o cyrus_n be_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n 137_o d._n daniel_n his_o seventy_o week_n what_o p._n 136._o his_o prophecy_n be_v read_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a page_n 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v join_v in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o darius_n his_o history_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 2064_o 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o astyages_n the_o same_o 135_o darkness_n at_o high_a noon_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v what_o 268_o david_n a_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ._n 71_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o second_o third_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a p._n 270._o the_o day_n begin_v from_o sunsetting_a among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o make_v midnight_n a_o distinctive_a period_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o midnight_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o p._n 643_o 644._o the_o first_o natural_a day_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o eden_n stand_v 691_o day_n last_o day_n often_o put_v for_o the_o day_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o the_o world_n 276_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o common_a use_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o thence_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 279._o how_o the_o seven_o deacon_n come_v to_o be_v choose_v p._n 279._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o this_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 778_o dead_a minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a p._n 232._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a 841_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n usual_o mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o anticipation_n p._n 15._o death_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o death_n second_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 354._o death_n miserable_a 797_o death_n judicial_a the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o dedication_n the_o feast_n thereof_o 98_o 979_o deity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o 1027_o demas_n his_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n may_v denote_v his_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v he_o the_o next_o year_n with_o paul_n again_o 322_o 323_o 326_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 249_o desk_n the_o desk_n of_o the_o levite_n describe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o devil_n whence_o their_o original_n p._n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v several_a way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353._o three_o of_o his_o name_n p._n 496._o the_o devil_n hurry_v christ_n about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n 506_o devout_a man_n a_o title_n for_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o diana_n temple_n what_o 305_o 306_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n one_o of_o the_o bench_n at_o athens_n convert_v by_o paul_n 295_o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n 584_o 585_o disciple_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o one_o evil_a spirit_n 339_o 340._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o intend_v now_o full_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 242._o christ_n receive_v young_a infant_n as_o disciple_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o p._n 248._o disciple_n call_v child_n p._n 759._o when_o or_o where_o first_o call_v christian_n p._n 871._o a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 871_o discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 272_o dissembler_n his_o character_n in_o tiberius_n p._n 768._o in_o cain_n 828_o 829_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a performance_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 574_o 575_o division_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o oppose_v christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a even_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 371._o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v 301_o to_o 304_o doctor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n the_o jew_n give_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o scribe_n also_o any_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 566_o 638_o 653_o 654_o do_v by_o another_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n 581_o door_n through_o which_o none_o be_v to_o pass_v what_o p._n 1079._o *_o the_o great_a door_n be_v ever_o open_v before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v kill_v 1079._o *_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v 1078_o
forty_o year_n before_o he_o do_v p._n 38._o take_v of_o laish_n be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n before_o it_o be_v p._n 41._o thus_o historical_a account_n of_o time_n differ_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o upon_o good_a reason_n p._n 43._o luke_n lay_v down_o john_n imprisonment_n before_o christ_n baptism_n by_o anticipation_n that_o john_n story_n may_v come_v altogether_o p._n 214._o luke_n miss_v a_o year_n in_o christ_n ministerial_a history_n p._n 215._o differ_v history_n say_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o always_o centre_n in_o the_o same_o point_n but_o sometime_o have_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n asunder_o p._n 222._o several_a writer_n of_o scripture_n differ_v in_o tell_v the_o same_o story_n as_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o possess_v luke_n of_o one_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n beg_v mark_v but_o of_o one_o matthew_n speak_v of_o both_o the_o thief_n mock_v christ_n luke_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o do_v so_o harmonize_v p._n 230_o 231._o john_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a mark_n say_v it_o be_v sunrising_n matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v but_o one_o angel_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n p._n 269_o 270._o thomas_n be_v not_o present_v when_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o mark_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o so_o luke_n 24._o 3._o peter_n and_o cleopas_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n be_v use_v though_o all_o be_v not_o present_a p._n 271._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o know_a story_n p._n 781._o he_o seldom_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o story_n to_o the_o full_a page_n 790_o holy_a ghost_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 281._o where_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o two_o end_n p._n 281._o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n p._n 341._o the_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n p._n 285._o why_o call_v holy_a p._n 482._o he_o have_v leave_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n but_o return_v again_o at_o christ_n baptism_n wherefore_o he_o do_v then_o return_v p._n 483_o 484._o why_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n p._n 485._o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v for_o prophetic_a gift_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n and_o woman_n p._n 499_o 500_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n p._n 501._o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o christ_n departure_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 737._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o likelihood_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 750._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v with_o its_o aggravate_v circumstance_n 767_o holy_a ground_n see_v ground_n holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v p._n 1072._o *_o the_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v p._n 1078._o *_o the_o holy_a place_n itself_o describe_v p._n 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v 1081._o *_o holiness_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v do_v miracle_n p._n 277._o holiness_n of_o place_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n have_v several_a degree_n 897_o 898_o holy_a seed_n how_o child_n be_v so_o call_v 203_o homer_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o honour_n great_a what_o in_o jair_n thirty_o son_n p._n 50._o and_o abdon_n fifty_o son_n etc._n etc._n 52_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n the_o same_o 711_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_n joab_n be_v double_o deceive_v in_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o he_o do_v this_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o save_v he_o 2033._o *_o hoseah_n prophesy_v when_o deliver_v 106_o host_n one_o that_o entertain_v traveller_n and_o stranger_n near_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n 215_o host_n of_o heaven_n put_v for_o angel_n 428_o house_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o flat_a roof_v they_o have_v on_o the_o top_n large_a grate_v to_o let_v in_o light_n and_o air_n with_o cover_n for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v keep_v out_o cold_a and_o foul_a weather_n 658_o etc._n etc._n house_n of_o assuppim_fw-la what_o 1057_o 1058._o *_o house_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v with_o flat_a roof_n and_o battlement_n and_o why_o 1069._o *_o how_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n or_o negation_n and_o sometime_o a_o question_n of_o ignorance_n desire_v information_n 399._o marg._n hunger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v eve_n and_o christ._n 503_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o the_o other_o a_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o cohabit_v and_o why_o p._n 304._o the_o husband_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n to_o connive_v at_o his_o wife_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o fact_n 419_o hymn_n what_o hymn_n the_o jew_n use_v and_o when_o p._n 957_o 958._o hymn_n use_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o 267_o 957_o hyperbole_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n 254_o 752_o i._n jacob_n bear_v p._n 14._o he_o show_v himself_o strong_a than_o three_o men._n p._n 16._o he_o bless_v his_o son_n page_n 697_o 698_o james_n two_o of_o the_o name_n apostles_n p._n 634_o 635._o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 774._o james_n and_o peter_n equal_a the_o first_o not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o the_o second_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 815_o jason_n seem_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v call_v secundus_fw-la 315_o jasper_n the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n see_v how_o 356_o javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n the_o plantation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n 996_o idolatry_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 3._o it_o begin_v in_o israel_n by_o a_o woman_n 45_o idol_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n forbid_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n what_o they_o be_v 293_o jealousy_n the_o law_n concern_v it_o 982_o jehovah_n what_o p._n 26_o &_o 37._o contract_a into_o jeho_n or_o jahu_n be_v join_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o name_n as_o delightful_a p._n 415._o marg._n a_o name_n not_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o signify_v three_o thing_n p._n 704._o it_o be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n how_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 704_o jephtah_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 51._o his_o sacrifice_n whether_o real_a or_o suppose_v 1001_o 1002_o jeremoth_n put_v for_o absolom_n 78_o jeremy_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prophesy_v forty_o year_n etc._n etc._n 115_o jerubbaal_n a_o name_n of_o gedion_n and_o why_o 49_o jerubbosheth_n be_v so_o and_o why_o 49_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o the_o phrase_n scriptural_a and_o rabbinical_a p._n 355._o jerusalem_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o traveller_n by_o can_v not_o see_v any_o sign_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v inhabit_v p._n 362_o 363._o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o it_o even_o when_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v at_o this_o 497._o sign_n presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1101._o *_o jessean_o a_o name_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o 871_o 872_o jesus_n 995._o jethros_n history_n right_o place_v p._n 33._o his_o story_n misplace_a and_o why_o 710_o 711._o jewish_a dialect_v language_n learning_n allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n tradition_n and_o custom_n every_o where_o use_v by_o paul_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 331._o as_o also_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n p._n 340._o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o man_n of_o breed_v and_o those_o that_o
all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n 478_o 528_o passover_n when_o institute_v p._n 27._o several_a particular_n concern_v it_o p._n 708_o 709._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 951._o the_o difference_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o passover_n in_o succeed_a age_n p._n 952._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o choose_v the_o lamb._n p._n 952_o 953._o the_o passage_n of_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o passover_n day_n what_o p._n 954._o the_o time_n of_o kill_v the_o passover_n p._n 955_o etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n society_n p._n 956._o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o passover_n but_o yet_o they_o usual_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 956._o the_o kill_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n p._n 262_o 957._o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o eat_v it_o at_o evening_n sit_v they_o begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n then_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v four_o of_o they_o their_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a they_o also_o use_v five_o kind_n of_o herb_n lettuce_n endive_n succory_n beet_n horehound_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n several_a time_n p._n 959_o 964_o 965._o the_o lamb_n roast_v be_v set_v whole_a on_o the_o table_n they_o begin_v with_o other_o meat_n they_o use_v a_o thick_a sauce_n p._n 962_o 963._o they_o give_v thanks_o when_o they_o begin_v on_o every_o differ_a part_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o then_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n p._n 964_o 965._o the_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n than_o they_o finish_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n p._n 967._o it_o be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o give_v good_a instruction_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 1008._o the_o jew_n find_v thirteen_o precept_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1009_o passover_n week_n the_o riâ—es_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o day_n p._n 968._o the_o second_o day_n 969_o pastor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 228_o patriarch_n all_o their_o bone_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v at_o sichem_n 781_o 782_o paul_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n wonderful_a 281_o 283_o paul_n great_a enemy_n be_v the_o hellenist_n because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n p._n 295._o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n his_o rare_a history_n and_o life_n with_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o affair_n 789_o to_o 794_o 813_o to_o 816_o peace_n be_v universal_a when_o christ_n first_o approve_v in_o the_o world_n 425_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v what_o 968_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o p._n 901_o 902._o penalty_n capital_a the_o jew_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o stoning_n burn_a slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v 2006._o *_o penitent_n comfort_n for_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n genealogy_n 26_o pentecost_n feast_n be_v a_o return_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o how_o perform_v p._n 970._o it_o last_v eight_o day_n p._n 277._o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n be_v it_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v p._n 746_o 747._o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n 747_o persecution_n spread_v the_o gospel_n 280_o 785_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o 333_o 334_o persian_a king_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n consider_v 138_o 139_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o it_o 2063_o to_o 2066._o *_o person_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o 39â—_n person_n change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n page_n pag._n 451_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n p._n 259._o his_o improbability_n of_o be_v at_o rome_n p._n 316._o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_n of_o the_o incircumcision_n they_o have_v their_o interchange_v agent_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v p._n 329._o peter_n why_o call_v cephas_n p._n 531_o 532._o he_o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n p._n 633._o he_o be_v ever_o first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o p._n 634_o 635._o he_o be_v ever_o a_o chief_a speaker_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n p._n 743._o his_o shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v p._n 764._o he_o and_o james_n be_v equal_a the_o first_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 815._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o answer_v negative_o p._n 878_o 879_o 880._o how_o he_o be_v guard_v in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 886_o pharaoh_n a_o common_a name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o egyptian_n king_n as_o abimilech_n of_o the_o philistine_n 423._o marg._n pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o p._n 255_o 256_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459._o they_o be_v most_o ceremonious_o devote_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v the_o separatist_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o high_a act_n of_o holiness_n pretend_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 656_o 657._o the_o talmud_n do_v characterise_v they_o 656_o 657_o 658_o phoenix_n one_o see_v in_o egypt_n an._n dom._n 35._o 804_o philo_n the_o jew_n what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n and_o write_n 860_o 861_o 862_o philosophy_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n p._n 73._o he_o write_v book_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v lose_v p._n 75_o not_o only_a moses_n be_v great_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o heman_n ethan_n chalcol_n and_o dardan_n 73_o phrase_n two_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n use_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n 420._o marg._n phylactery_n what_o p._n 256._o how_o necessary_a p._n 568._o what_o they_o be_v who_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v 944_o 945_o picture_n of_o christ_n what_o against_o the_o papist_n 232_o pillar_n the_o two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n describe_v p._n 1074._o *_o their_o height_n p._n 1074._o *_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n 1076._o *_o pity_v be_v move_v by_o cruelty_n 333_o 334_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o p._n 719._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o description_n of_o it_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1072_o 1078_o 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26_o polygamy_n its_o original_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n p._n 15._o polygamy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o lamech_v 693_o pomegranate_n there_o be_v ninety_o six_o on_o a_o side_n other_o say_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o in_o all_o 1075._o *_o pondion_n what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o pontius_n be_v a_o common_a prenomen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n 448_o marg._n pontius_n pilate_n his_o character_n p._n 452._o his_o malicious_a and_o stir_a spirit_n always_o smart_a and_o furious_a upon_o the_o jew_n p._n 773_o 803_o 818._o he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n and_o misery_n end_v his_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 818_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o water_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o excellent_a virtue_n 667_o 668_o poor_a put_v for_o meek_a humble_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n 617_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v p._n 1073._o *_o the_o step_n to_o it_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o satan_n bring_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n p._n 1073._o *_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o porch_n as_o a_o vine_n candlestick_n and_o two_o table_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n pag._n 1078._o *_o porch_n be_v cloyster-walks_a p._n 661_o 668._o bethesda_n pool_n have_v five_o
beror_n chel_n a_o feast_n be_v there_o a_o feast_n be_v there_o these_o thing_n be_v something_o obscure_a and_o do_v require_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beror_n chel_n seem_v to_o design_n a_o place_n but_o what_o place_n indeed_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o r._n jochanan_n be_v in_o jafne_fw-ge but_o his_o consistory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n not_o in_o his_o sanhedrin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o consistory_n or_o school_n so_o you_o may_v conjecture_v that_o rabban_n jochanan_n beside_o that_o he_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrin_n have_v his_o peculiar_a consistory_n in_o jafne_v itself_o or_o in_o some_o neighbour_n place_n that_o which_o follow_v a_o tradition_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_v by_o the_o glosser_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n in_o burni_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_o proclaim_v the_o infant_n week_n expire_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o mill_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o spice_n be_v ground_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v they_o fear_v therefore_o by_o any_o public_a notice_n to_o make_v know_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o circumcision_n but_o they_o appoint_v this_o sign_n a_o candle_n in_o beror_n chel_n the_o gloss_n write_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o many_o candle_n burn_v in_o the_o night_n give_v a_o sign_n as_o if_o one_o have_v give_v notice_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n that_o a_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n another_o gloss_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o light_v candle_n at_o a_o circumcision_n it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n to_o spread_v a_o table_n cloth_n at_o the_o door_n hence_o be_v that_o a_o custom_n prevail_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o table_n cloth_n be_v spread_v at_o the_o door_n traveller_n go_v in_o the_o aruch_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v public_a matrimony_n nor_o public_a circumcision_n therefore_o they_o do_v they_o secret_o wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v light_v candle_n on_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wedding_n feast_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o mill_n there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d châ—tubâ—_n fol._n 25._o 3._o although_o the_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o that_o custom_n cease_v not_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n go_v on_o go_v to_o r._n josua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pekiin_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bekiin_n in_o this_o story_n that_o follow_v 4._o follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v chagigah_n fol._n 75._o 4._o r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi bruchah_n and_o r._n eliezer_n the_o blind_a travail_v from_o jabne_n to_o lydda_n and_o receive_v r._n josua_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bekiin_n go_v to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n to_o jabne_n go_v to_o rabbi_n akiba_n to_o bene_n barak_n go_v to_o r._n mathias_n to_o roma_n go_v to_o r._n chananiah_n ben_fw-mi teradion_n to_o siâ—ni_fw-la to_o r._n jose_n to_o zippor_n to_o r._n judah_n ben_fw-mi betirah_n to_o nisibin_n to_o r._n josua_n to_o the_o captivity_n viz._n to_o pombiditha_n to_o rabbi_n to_o bethshaaraim_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o chamber_n gazith_n chap._n xcvii_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n concern_v they_o see_v numb_a chap._n xxxv_o and_o jos._n chap._n xxi_o 13._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o maimon_n in_o shemittâ—h_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n on_o every_o side_n viz._n from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o thou_o shait_fw-fr measure_n from_o without_o the_o city_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n numb_a xxxv_o 4_o 5._o the_o former_a thousand_o be_v the_o suburb_n and_o the_o latter_a two_o thousand_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n they_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o city_n to_o be_v without_o these_o bound_n for_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bury_v a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v you_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o avoid_v pollution_n which_o may_v be_v contract_v from_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n curious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v the_o suburban_a land_n of_o these_o city_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o ox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o all_o their_o live_n creature_n numb_a xxxv_o 3._o therefore_o say_v they_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o burial_n 8._o burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n id._n in_o roâ—zeaâ—_n cap_n 8._o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n from_o those_o six_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v that_o those_o six_o afford_v refuge_n to_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o he_o betake_v himself_o thither_o for_o that_o end_n or_o no_o but_o the_o other_o levitical_a city_n be_v not_o so_o and_o also_o that_o the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n fly_v to_o those_o six_o city_n dwell_v there_o at_o free_a cost_n without_o pay_v any_o rent_n for_o his_o house_n but_o in_o the_o other_o levitical_a city_n he_o live_v not_o at_o free_a cost_n those_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v so_o many_o university_n where_o the_o ministerial_a tribe_n distribute_v in_o company_n study_v the_o law_n become_v learn_v and_o thence_o scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n disperse_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o synagogue_n two_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o serious_o enough_o observe_v by_o all_o i._o the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o instruction_n hag._n ii_o 11._o and_o mal._n in_o the_o place_n mention_v already_o ii_o that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o only_a when_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v the_o method_n of_o god_n own_o instituion_n god_n choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o choose_a people_n he_o give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o clergy_n on_o the_o clergy_n he_o enjoin_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o their_o study_n he_o suit_v academical_a society_n on_o the_o university_n he_o bestow_v land_n and_o tithe_n on_o the_o synagogue_n he_o bestow_v tithe_n and_o university_n man_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n and_o college_n of_o student_n for_o their_o governor_n they_o have_v some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o partake_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scholar_n be_v not_o inspire_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n but_o receive_v prophecy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n he_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n and_o event_n of_o israel_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o come_n time_n death_n resurrection_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o these_o small_a university_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v inquire_v diligent_o of_o salvation_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o the_o mere_a and_o bare_a study_n of_o the_o
shall_v say_v when_o their_o disease_n do_v first_o invade_v he_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ittin_n cap._n 7_o hal._n 1._o if_o any_o who_o kordicus_n vex_v say_v write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n kordicus_n say_v the_o glosser_n be_v a_o daemon_n which_o rule_v over_o those_o that_o drink_v too_o much_o new_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v kordicus_n samuel_n say_v when_o new_a wine_n out_o of_o the_o press_n have_v catch_v any_o one_o see_v one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o gemar_fw-la bab._n which_o see_v rambam_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n have_v these_o word_n kordicus_n be_v a_o disease_n generate_v from_o the_o repletion_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o brain_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v confound_v and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o falling-sickness_n behold_v the_o same_o a_o daemon_n and_o a_o disease_n to_o which_o the_o gemarist_n apply_v exorcism_n and_o a_o diet._n see_v 2._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v fol._n 67._o 2._o bab._n gittin_n shibta_n gittin_n gittin_n gittin_n gittin_n gittin_n gittin_n aruch_n in_o shibta_n shibta_n be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o infant_n dry_v up_o and_o contract_v their_o nerve_n 2._o nerve_n nerve_n nerve_n nerve_n nerve_n nerve_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 51._o 2._o he_o that_o drink_v up_o double_a cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v punish_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o this_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n namely_o that_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o disease_n one_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lunatic_a another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a from_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o misery_n be_v add_v a_o frenzy_n or_o a_o lycanthropy_n which_o kind_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o the_o nation_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o in_o truth_n a_o devil_n be_v present_a verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n etc._n etc._n the_o edge_n of_o these_o word_n be_v level_v especial_o against_o the_o scribe_n see_v mark_v ix_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o disciple_n escape_v not_o altogether_o untouched_a christ_n and_o his_o three_o prime_a disciple_n be_v absent_a this_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v heal_v they_o can_v heal_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v real_o in_o he_o partly_o because_o this_o evil_n have_v adhere_v to_o he_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n upon_o this_o the_o scribe_n insult_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o their_o master_n a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n which_o be_v neither_o overcome_v by_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v do_v and_o vilify_v when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n vers_n 20._o waver_v by_o the_o plain_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v when_o so_o many_o evil_n be_v digest_v into_o one_o deafness_n dumbness_n frenzy_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o from_o the_o cradle_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o seed_n of_o mustard_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o mustard_n in_o talmudick_n language_n see_v chap._n xiii_o vers_fw-la 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o note_v at_o chap._n xxi_o vers_fw-la 21._o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n taanith_n fol._n 22._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o singular_a or_o religious_a man_n may_v afflict_v himself_o with_o fasting_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o receive_v the_o didrachma_fw-la tribute-money_n two_o thing_n persuade_v i_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o word_n itself_o whereby_o this_o tribute_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o thus_o josephus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o he_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v namely_o two_o drachma_n command_v every_o one_o of_o what_o ever_o age_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o capitol_n as_o before_o they_o have_v pay_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o dion_n cassius_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 66._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n lib._n 66._o he_o command_v all_o to_o bring_v the_o didrachm_fw-la yearly_a to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n indeed_o upon_o exod._n xxx_o 13._o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_o a_o didrachm_fw-la but_o add_v this_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a didrachm_fw-la be_v it_o so_o the_o whole_a shekel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a didrachm_fw-la then_o let_v the_o half_a shekel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a didrachm_fw-la however_o the_o thing_n be_v he_o that_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n be_v call_v he_o that_o pay_v the_o shekel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o receive_v the_o didrachm_fw-la the_o talmudist_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o demand_n or_o collect_v the_o shekel_n the_o targumist_n render_v that_o place_n exod._n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o half_a of_o the_o shekel_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o see_v if_o you_o please_v in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o shekal_n cap._n 1._o maimonides_n the_o shekel_n say_v he_o concern_v which_o the_o law_n speak_v do_v weigh_v three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o grain_n of_o barley_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n sometime_o add_v to_o that_o weight_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selah_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o be_v three_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o middling_a grain_n of_o barley_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v this_o tax_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o king_n for_o who_o use_n that_o tribute_n be_v demand_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v buy_v the_o daily_a and_o additional_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o drink_n offering_n the_o sheaf_n the_o two_o loaf_n levit._fw-la xxiii_o 17._o the_o show_n bread_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o red_a cow_n the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o crimson_a tongue_n which_o be_v between_o his_o horn_n 2._o horn_n horn_n horn_n horn_n horn_n horn_n shekal_n cap._n 4_o hal_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o this_o objection_n occur_v which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o answer_v 3._o answer_v answer_v answer_v answer_v answer_v answer_v shekal_n cap._n 1._o hal._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o now_o that_o time_n be_v far_o go_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o matthew_n who_o recite_v this_o story_n observe_v not_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o as_o be_v he_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o most_o disjoynt_v the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n in_o he_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a here_o it_o be_v answer_v 2._o either_o christ_n be_v scarce_o present_a at_o the_o passover_n last_o pass_v or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o payment_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v those_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o passover_n last_o pass_v chap._n vi_o 4._o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o and_o chap._n vii_o 1._o
after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v any_o more_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o defer_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o they_o sit_v to_o collect_v and_o receive_v this_o tribute_n the_o collector_n have_v before_o they_o two_o chest_n place_v in_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o ibid._n h_z see_v shekal_n cap._n 2._o &_o maimon_n ibid._n tax_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n past_a u_z but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o do_v the_o collector_n of_o capernaum_n require_v the_o payment_n at_o that_o time_n when_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o begin_v not_o to_o demand_v it_o before_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n money_n changer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o collect_v it_o and_o be_v collect_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o tract_n cite_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o the_o city_n to_o demand_v the_o half_a shekel_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o uncertain_a abode_n of_o christ_n at_o capernaum_n give_v these_o collector_n no_o unjust_a cause_n of_o demand_v this_o due_a whensoever_o they_o have_v he_o there_o present_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v near_o and_o they_o about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o render_v a_o account_n perhaps_o of_o their_o collection_n but_o if_o any_o list_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o tax_n pay_v the_o roman_n we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o tribute_n do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v the_o didrachm_fw-la seem_v to_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v your_o master_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o the_o ambitious_a dispute_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v primacy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n see_v this_o story_n in_o mark_n ix_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o luke_n ix_o 44_o 45_o 46._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n lay_v up_o these_o discourse_n in_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a also_o matth._n xx._n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n say_v grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xxii_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o dream_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v so_o possess_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o first_o milk_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o messiah_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o do_v not_o at_o all_o drive_v it_o thence_o the_o image_n of_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v fix_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o stick_v nor_o by_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o as_o yet_o be_v root_v out_o no_o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o together_o with_o that_o they_o see_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o also_o ask_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n i._o 6._o however_o after_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o opinion_n form_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o 3._o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o in_o talmudick_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o distinction_n from_o those_o very_a small_a mill_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o grind_v the_o spice_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o circumcision_n or_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o jer._n xxv_o 10._o the_o sound_n of_o mill_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n say_v he_o wherewith_o spice_n be_v ground_n and_o bruise_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o circumcision_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n perhaps_o no_o where_o certain_o never_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o drown_v in_o the_o dead_a sea_n in_o which_o one_o can_v be_v drown_v without_o some_o weight_n hang_v to_o he_o and_o in_o which_o to_o drown_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n imply_v to_o devote_v to_o rejection_n hatred_n and_o execration_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v always_o behold_v etc._n etc._n this_o one_o may_v very_o well_o expound_v by_o lay_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heb._n i._n 14._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o their_o believe_a parent_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o adult_v believer_n they_o minister_v to_o they_o also_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o lose_v one_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o etc._n etc._n a_o very_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n â—_o speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n peah_o cap._n 4._o hal._n â—_o in_o distribute_v some_o grape_n and_o date_n to_o the_o poor_a although_o ninety_o nine_o say_v scatter_v they_o and_o only_o one_o divide_v they_o they_o harken_v to_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n â—_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n piero_n schabh_n fol._n â—4_n â—_o if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o a_o evil_a eye_n that_o be_v by_o bewitch_a and_o but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o reason_n of_o cold_a but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v found_v in_o that_o charitable_a law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o reprove_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o he_o here_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v not_o amiss_o â—_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o bab._n â—â—achin_n fol._n 1â—_n â—_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o he_o do_v not_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v he_o the_o text_n say_v in_o thy_o heart_n speak_v of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n do_v some_o foul_a action_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
money_n for_o the_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o host_n about_o the_o reckon_n and_o the_o host_n dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n martha_n receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o visit_v bethany_n where_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o friendship_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o lazarus_n his_o family_n upon_o his_o have_a east_n out_o so_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n his_o sister_n for_o it_o be_v no_o foreign_a thing_n to_o suppose_v she_o be_v that_o mary_n that_o be_v call_v magdalene_n because_o bethany_n itself_o be_v call_v magdala_n as_o to_o the_o name_n martha_n see_v note_n upon_o john_n xi_o and_o the_o name_n magdala_n see_v note_n upon_o john_n xii_o chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v this_o that_o this_o disciple_n whoever_o he_o be_v do_v here_o make_v be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o require_v any_o other_o do_v the_o mean_a lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n or_o thus_o teach_v we_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o prayer_n like_o that_o which_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o probable_a but_o than_o it_o be_v something_o uncertain_a what_o kind_n of_o form_n that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v teach_v as_o to_o this_o enquiry_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fast_o often_o and_o make_v prayer_n where_o upon_o many_o account_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o its_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o supplication_n to_o let_v other_o thing_n pass_v let_v we_o weigh_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o the_o jew_n daily_o and_o common_a prayer_n ordinary_a and_o occasional_a consist_v chief_o of_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n which_o the_o title_n of_o that_o talmudick_n tract_n which_o treat_v of_o their_o prayer_n sufficient_o testify_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benediction_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillah_n the_o general_a nomenclature_n for_o prayer_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v i._n e._n benediction_n or_o doxology_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o not_o unworthy_a our_o transcribe_v 1._o transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v beracoth_fw-mi sol_fw-mi 31._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o a_o man_n beg_v for_o necessary_n for_o himself_o and_o afterward_o pray_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o solomon_n when_o he_o say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v 1_o king_n viii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o supplication_n i_o omit_v the_o version_n because_o the_o gemarist_n interpret_v it_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rinna_n be_v tephillah_n and_o tephillah_n be_v bakkashah_n their_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o first_o word_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rinnah_n signify_v prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—s_v the_o gloss_n have_v it_o i._n e._n prayer_n with_o praise_n or_o doxology_n the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillah_n signify_v petition_n or_o supplication_n gloss_n bege_v for_o thing_n necessary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o petitionary_a or_o supplicatory_a prayer_n but_o then_o the_o benedictory_n or_o doxological_a prayer_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o large_a and_o copious_a especial_o those_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o occasional_o or_o upon_o present_a emergency_n read_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o new_o quote_v and_o judge_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a read_v the_o whole_a treatise_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n different_a from_o what_o the_o jewish_a form_n be_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n i_o mean_v new_a in_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a shall_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o prayer_n too_o that_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o petition_n and_o supplication_n than_o the_o jewish_a form_n have_v do_v nay_o and_o another_o sort_n of_o petition_n than_o what_o those_o form_n which_o be_v petitionary_a have_v hitherto_o contain_v for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o regeneration_n justify_v faith_n particular_a adoption_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a in_o the_o school_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o will_v imagine_v therefore_o that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n ii_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o that_o when_o this_o disciple_n request_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n have_v do_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o these_o because_o we_o find_v christ_n so_o far_o condescend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n mere_o petitionary_a as_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o last_o close_a of_o all_o the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o leave_v whole_o out_o be_v ask_v for_o a_o form_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v care_n to_o deliver_v one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v mere_o supplicatory_a this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o man_n request_v some_o loaf_n of_o his_o neighbour_n add_v withal_o this_o exhortation_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v which_o two_o thing_n seem_v to_o answer_v those_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o supplicatory_a prayer_n be_v desined_a these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheelah_n ask_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bakkashah_n seek_v for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v suppose_v it_o thus_o bakkashah_n or_o seek_v may_v respect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o sheelah_n or_o ask_v may_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o ourselves_o which_o texture_n we_o find_v very_o equal_o divide_v in_o this_o present_a form_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o three_o last_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o necessary_n it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o fast_v to_o use_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o prayer_n join_v with_o what_o be_v daily_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o fast_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o taanith_n 11._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 11._o where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fast_v for_o certain_a hour_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n aught_o to_o repeat_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o fast_a as_o also_o in_o what_o order_n and_o place_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o daily_a one_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n any_o such_o form_n that_o may_v be_v particular_o adapt_v to_o their_o fasting_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a this_o disciple_n have_v any_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o because_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v it_o rather_o respect_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o which_o consist_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o petition_n and_o supplication_n object_n but_o probable_o this_o disciple_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v already_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o petitionary_a form_n in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o desire_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n
wonderful_a mess_n rich_a feast_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v they_o himself_o to_o eat_v bread_n beyond_o all_o other_o provision_n whatever_o food_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v salvation_n as_o to_o this_o whole_a passage_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o of_o mark_v iu_o 11_o 12._o i_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 34._o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o what_o can_v we_o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n but_o parable_n whole_o i._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v found_v very_o harsh_a if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o metaphorical_o but_o literal_o what_o to_o drink_v blood_n a_o thing_n so_o severe_o interdict_v the_o jew_n once_o and_o again_o what_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n a_o thing_n abhorrent_n to_o humane_a nature_n but_o above_o all_o abhorrent_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a beast_n nor_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 4._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n midras_n cohele_v fol._n 88_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o parable_n and_o metaphor_n by_o the_o capernaite_n leave_n therefore_o and_o the_o romanist_n too_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n figurative_o and_o parabolical_o ii_o bread_n be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n for_o doctrine_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n talk_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o may_v perhaps_o hint_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o follower_n not_o only_o with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o with_o himself_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o chagigah_n fol._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n isai._n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o master_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n prov._n ix_o 5._o 52._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o gloss._n in_o succah_n fol._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v he_o with_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v he_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n moses_n say_v you_o with_o doctrine_n and_o manna_n but_o i_o feed_v you_o with_o doctrine_n and_o my_o flesh._n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n even_o among_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o of_o eat_v the_o messiah_n 2._o y_fw-fr sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n shall_v eat_v the_o year_n of_o messiah_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o plenty_n and_o satiety_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n rabb_n joseph_n say_v true_a indeed_o but_o who_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v chillek_n and_o billek_n two_o judge_n in_o sodom_n eat_v of_o it_o we_o must_v except_v against_o that_o of_o r._n hillel_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o israel_n for_o they_o have_v already_o devour_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n those_o word_n of_o hillel_n be_v repeat_v fol._n 99_o 1._o behold_v here_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v the_o messiah_n and_o none_o quarrel_v the_o phraseology_n they_o except_v against_o hillel_n indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o appear_v again_o in_o israel_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o scheme_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n at_o all_o for_o they_o plain_o enough_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n they_o so_o much_o partake_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v he_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v he_o so_o glad_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n devour_v he_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n messiah_n will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o israel_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o messiah_n iu._n but_o the_o expression_n seem_v very_o harsh_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v these_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n you_o will_v then_o find_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n bodily_a for_o how_o can_v you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o may_v know_v therefore_o that_o i_o mean_v eat_v i_o spiritual_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n v._o but_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n sure_o unless_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o death_n but_o this_o sufficient_o appear_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o know_v or_o expect_v nothing_o of_o that_o much_o less_o do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o a_o jewish_a sense_n for_o the_o jewish_a conceit_n be_v about_o the_o mighty_a advantage_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o messiah_n and_o those_o mere_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o messiah_n true_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o himself_o his_o pure_a nature_n his_o righteousness_n his_o spirit_n and_o to_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o that_o participation_n of_o he_o thing_n which_o the_o jewish_a school_n hear_v little_a of_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o think_v but_o thing_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v lively_a and_o comprehensive_o enough_o by_o that_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chap._n vii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n tisri_fw-la let_v we_o draw_v down_o this_o month_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n i._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o state_v the_o year_n the_o intermission_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n 1._o jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 2._o 1._o upon_o this_o day_n be_v the_o blow_n of_o trumphet_n levit._n xxiii_o 24._o and_o person_n be_v send_v out_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n on_o this_o day_n begin_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o which_o year_n christ_n be_v crucify_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o day_n observe_v also_o as_o holy_a by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n iii_o a_o fast_a for_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v those_o word_n zechar._n viii_o 19_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n 7._o month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n vid._n rasi_fw-la &_o kimch_n in_o loc_n maimon_n in_o taanith_n cap._n 7._o iv_o this_o day_n be_v the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o apartment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o he_o then_o betake_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o house_n that_o he_o may_v inure_v himself_o by_o exercise_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n approach_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n joma_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o seven_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o sequester_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o the_o apartment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substitute_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n lest_o accidental_o there_o shall_v some_o
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o govern_v his_o pen_n while_o he_o be_v write_v those_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o we_o whole_o disallow_v viz._n that_o st._n luke_n be_v among_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o the_o common_a dialect_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v relative_o q._n d._n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o discourse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expositor_n place_v these_o word_n different_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o arabic_a copy_n beza_n and_o the_o italian_a place_n they_o next_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o they_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o other_o arabic_a as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a the_o french_a and_o english_a translation_n retain_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n most_o right_o render_v it_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n which_o also_o of_o old_a have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a master_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n yet_o behind_o that_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v concern_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v rise_v and_o breathe_v in_o their_o face_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o now_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o hang_v jesus_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n he_o have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o israel_n into_o a_o apostasy_n who_o ever_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n but_o they_o find_v none_o that_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o himself_o o_o thou_o tongue_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n converse_v among_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o innocence_n 1_o innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n ibid._n fol._n 99_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n the_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ingenuous_o do_v however_o of_o these_o jew_n that_o they_o parallel_v that_o faithless_a generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o loathe_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o as_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o land_n have_v be_v search_v numb_a fourteen_o 34._o so_o also_o may_v those_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o mankind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a but_o you_o must_v compute_v wary_o lest_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o at_o the_o close_a about_o the_o year_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n 47._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la id_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n when_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o first_o year_n but_o his_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o very_a calends_o of_o july_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o judaea_n so_o that_o his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n be_v complete_a on_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o half_o his_o first_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la now_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n follow_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v some_o enquiry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o doâ—e_n i._o we_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n so_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n 12._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n herodot_n polymn_n cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o father_n flock_n and_o herd_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n sacrifice_v they_o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n clio_n cap._n 126._o ii_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o surprise_n and_o unexpected_o except_v that_o one_o time_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o matth._n xxviii_o 16._o so_o that_o i_o will_v refer_v these_o word_n therefore_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o saint_n matthew_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n he_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v those_o word_n hinder_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
find_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n throughout_o these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o text_n say_v be_v spot_n certain_a deceiver_n creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 4._o man_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o filthy_a dreamer_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o spot_n what_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o more_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_a meal_n which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o eat_v at_o together_o at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o think_v instant_o before_o some_o after_o and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o i_o cor._n xi_o 21._o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o beza_n without_o any_o stick_n at_o those_o feast_n say_v he_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o i_o cor._n xi_o whereas_o such_o feast_n as_o these_o supper_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o commend_v or_o approve_v they_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o misdemeanour_n at_o those_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n themselves_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o by_o they_o they_o vilify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n 2._o that_o they_o shame_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o so_o good_a commons_o and_o victual_n and_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a they_o shall_v eat_v everyone_o at_o home_n there_o be_v such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a gloss_n make_v of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o these_o feast_n here_o mention_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n be_v terrify_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o judgement_n consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receive_n there_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o whereas_o all_o church_n consist_v then_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o of_o corinth_n particular_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n act_v xviii_o and_o hence_o be_v their_o division_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o division_n i_o chap._n i._o 12._o the_o gentile_a party_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a party_n even_o in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o church_n undoubted_o hankered_a too_o much_o after_o their_o old_a judaisme_n this_o old_a leaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o caution_n against_o chap._n v._o 8._o two_o smack_n of_o judaisme_n you_o find_v they_o taint_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o that_o xi_o chap._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misreceive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a judaize_v superstition_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o so_o smart_o reprove_v the_o thing_n which_o relish_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o nazarites_n a_o mere_a judaic_a custom_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n do_v absalon_n wear_v his_o long_a hair_n which_o some_o think_v he_o do_v of_o pride_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o pride_n be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n among_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o a_o nazarite_n vow_n two_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o judaize_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v show_v their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o smatch_n of_o judaisme_n also_o so_o do_v they_o judaize_v about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v no_o whit_n alter_v much_o less_o abolish_v any_o of_o their_o mosaic_a ordinance_n but_o shall_v enhance_v they_o to_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n purification_n sabbath_n festival_n and_o all_o other_o usance_n far_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v these_o jewish_a christian_n of_o corinth_n understand_v and_o conceive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o to_o observe_v vers_fw-la 26._o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n lash_v they_o for_o not_o do_v vers_fw-la 29._o but_o they_o repute_v it_o only_o as_o a_o far_a inhancement_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o this_o passover_n and_o to_o that_o memorial_n hence_o those_o procoenia_fw-la be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passover-supper_n judaize_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v common_o interpret_v in_o as_o judaisme_n from_o christianity_n error_n from_o truth_n as_o a_o thing_n odious_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o christianity_n from_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o of_o divine_a approval_n if_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o opinion_n so_o general_o receive_v i_o shall_v say_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o every_o synagogue_n a_o place_n and_o person_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v into_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v conclude_v partly_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v without_o money_n or_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o and_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o such_o entertainment_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o read_v of_o gaius_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o and_o phoebe_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o woman_n that_o wash_v stranger_n foot_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n walk_v abroad_o and_o come_v as_o stranger_n for_o they_o creep_v in_o unawar_n vers_fw-la 4._o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o church_n entertain_v they_o in_o such_o entertainment_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n look_v on_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n and_o disciple_n but_o they_o prove_v spot_n and_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o those_o entertainment_n spot_n that_o shame_v the_o company_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o soil_v they_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o rock_n at_o which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n dash_v split_a and_o shipwreck_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n since_o both_o antiquity_n embrace_v the_o read_n as_o we_o do_v and_o a_o easy_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o mistake_v other_o readins_n and_o interpretation_n take_v place_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o part_n i._o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o word_n these_o ii_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o hint_v in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o creep_v into_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o they_o prove_v there_o they_o be_v spot_n or_o rock_n and_o do_v mischief_n i_o may_v take_v up_o word_n by_o way_n of_o descant_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n quarrel_v and_o contention_n uncharitableness_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v spot_n but_o i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o
adam_n be_v the_o light_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o adam_n forward_o look_v after_o and_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n now_o sinful_a and_o undo_v condition_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o the_o law_n when_o their_o be_v no_o light_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o cloudy_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o it_o shine_v out_o full_o without_o any_o darkness_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o verse_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o inlightn_v the_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o along_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n under_o the_o various_a administration_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o light_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o under_o the_o gospel_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o expect_v and_o find_v salvation_n from_o he_o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o that_o thus_o under_o these_o several_a administration_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o salvation_n and_o eternity_n ay_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v so_o will_v the_o romanist_n say_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_v entertain_v in_o limbo_n true_o very_a course_n entertainment_n when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v have_v receive_v their_o wage_n there_o be_v yet_o none_o for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o wait_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v poor_a abel_n serve_v his_o master_n faithful_o and_o true_o all_o his_o time_n die_v in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o there_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o fetch_v thou_o out_o about_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o thou_o come_v thither_o very_o hard_a payment_n and_o a_o strange_a business_n that_o abraham_n whilst_o he_o live_v shall_v converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n in_o limbo_n where_o no_o light_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o all_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n be_v now_o mere_a stranger_n such_o mad_a absurdity_n do_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n produce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o this_o of_o limbo_n transubstantiation_n that_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o receive_v christ_n virtual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o receive_v he_o bodily_a his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o of_o limbo_n that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o real_a presence_n to_o limbo_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n i_o have_v think_v abraham_n have_v be_v in_o glory_n before_o for_o when_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n do_v propose_v that_o parable_n of_o abraham_n in_o joy_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n certain_o he_o be_v propose_v not_o as_o be_v in_o limbo_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o moses_n appear_v to_o christ_n in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o do_v you_o think_v he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o operate_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o under_o those_o various_a administration_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o last_o word_n you_o in_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o where_o the_o emphasis_n especial_o lie_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o other_o before_o you_o for_o enoch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o go_v also_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v come_v under_o a_o administration_n clean_o different_a from_o all_o they_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n be_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v i_o begin_v my_o discourse_n with_o sursum_fw-la corda_n christian_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o that_o you_o have_v to_o look_v after_o be_v above_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n o_o my_o soul_n look_v not_o after_o any_o low_a preparation_n the_o husk_n and_o draff_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o provision_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o feed_v upon_o onyion_n and_o garlic_n when_o if_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v manna_n enough_o for_o i_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v make_v a_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o come_v there_o and_o that_o may_v make_v it_o to_o scorn_v and_o slight_v all_o this_o trash_n here_o below_o in_o reach_v out_o and_o breathe_n after_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n you_o afflict_v and_o deject_v and_o despise_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o your_o bread_n here_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o you_o mingle_v your_o drink_n with_o weep_v though_o you_o walk_v in_o hunger_n and_o poverty_n under_o derision_n and_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n though_o oppress_v afflict_a torment_a yet_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v amends_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o be_v content_n with_o your_o dinner_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o sour_a sauce_n apud_fw-la superos_fw-la coenaturi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o supper_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o eternal_a mansion_n what_o entertainment_n jew_n and_o millenary_a look_n for_o in_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o but_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o you_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o gradatim_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n first_o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n entertain_v of_o his_o as_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o course_n entertainment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v let_v jew_n and_o millenary_a conceit_n what_o they_o please_v for_o observe_v that_o passage_n in_o iii_o gen._n 17._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o do_v i_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v i_o shall_v rather_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o there_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o connexion_n between_o those_o two_o as_o between_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o curse_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v
they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o private_a deportment_n or_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o or_o to_o they_o in_o power_n dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o ask_v they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o public_a employment_n i_o can_v say_v what_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o may_v answer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o fair_a way_n and_o upon_o the_o just_a reason_n for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o have_v sin_v wilful_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o giver_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o best_a and_o near_a propriety_n signify_v willing_o and_o so_o it_o shred_n a_o lapful_n of_o gourd_n the_o more_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o bitter_a for_o though_o some_o conscience_n may_v contend_v to_o secure_v itself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v willing_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o many_o a_o time_n over_o the_o allay_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o smartness_n of_o this_o word_n be_v best_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a word_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_v ignorant_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v unwilling_o and_o so_o they_o oppose_v unwilling_a sin_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o answerable_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n but_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v unwilling_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o direct_a opposition_n namely_o to_o signify_v sin_v wilful_o or_o presumptuous_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v what_o be_v that_o sin_v wilful_o with_o he_o that_o with_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n guess_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o show_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v out_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o have_v this_o sad_a cadence_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n matth._n xii_o 45._o ah_o unhappy_a generation_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o absent_v a_o while_n himself_o but_o return_v with_o seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o how_o great_a how_o sad_a a_o apostasy_n do_v this_o intimate_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o a_o while_n from_o among_o they_o such_o a_o apostasy_n very_o deadly_a and_o general_a from_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o evident_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o copious_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v place_n take_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o gal._n i._n 6._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n two_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n which_o once_o have_v be_v all_o for_o paul_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o two_o pet._n ii_o 22._o it_o be_v happen_v to_o some_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n such_o instance_n be_v numerous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o return_v but_o seven_o worse_a devil_n return_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_a apostatise_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v profess_v but_o become_v bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o apostatise_v this_o curse_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n do_v sprout_v forth_o into_o hell_n as_o curse_a branch_n fruit_n of_o sodom_n direct_a revolt_n to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n or_o downright_o fall_v into_o nicolaitisme_n the_o one_o gainsay_v liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o turn_v it_o into_o libertinism_n the_o one_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o its_o spiritualness_n the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o holiness_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o dote_v upon_o their_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o as_o you_o find_v all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o it_o because_o it_o cry_v down_o their_o ceremony_n and_o many_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v apostatise_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o dotage_n and_o become_v as_o bitter_a nay_o if_o possible_a more_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o they_o than_o the_o other_o the_o nicolaitan_n stumble_v at_o another_o block_n interpret_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o they_o become_v as_o horrid_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o persuade_v a_o better_a course_n these_o thing_n lie_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o needless_a work_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o thus_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a wonder_n of_o paul_n gal._n i._n 23._o that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o unhappy_a monster_n with_o these_o man_n they_o now_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a what_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v instance_n of_o this_o be_v little_o less_o copious_a than_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o other_o tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o spoil_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o echo_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o so_o now_o be_v their_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o there_o be_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v their_o enmity_n against_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n there_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o last_o time_n which_o phrase_n occur_v so_o frequent_o viz._n for_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o city_n and_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o understand_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o two_o thes._n ii_o of_o these_o very_a person_n and_o of_o those_o very_a time_n i_o read_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o great_a letter_n but_o true_o i_o can_v read_v none_o but_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n this_o then_o more_o peculiar_o be_v the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v here_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o cite_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o much_o needful_a since_o the_o thing_n speak_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o deadly_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o horrid_a sin_n in_o those_o time_n than_o such_o horrid_a apostasy_n and_o such_o horrid_a enmity_n every_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o moses_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v a_o
to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o character_n or_o picture_n in_o divers_a colour_n or_o circumstance_n i._o the_o object_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n iii_o the_o time_n at_o a_o day_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v iv_o the_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v v._o and_o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v admit_v a_o double_a construction_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syriack_n give_v one_o our_o english_a and_o the_o french_a another_z the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o fidem_fw-la praebens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v have_v suppose_v may_v free_o have_v be_v render_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o english_a give_v giving_z assurance_n to_o all_o but_o that_o i_o find_v some_o exposition_n constrain_v he_o another_o way_n viz._n afford_v faith_n to_o all_o and_o the_o syrian_a incline_v the_o same_o way_n for_o it_o render_v restore_a every_a man_n to_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v restore_v the_o world_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v from_o that_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o before_o which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a noble_a truth_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v as_o our_o english_a well_o render_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n and_o as_o the_o french_a he_o have_v give_v certainty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o the_o greek_a very_o clear_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v intend_v be_v yet_o further_o clear_a by_o observe_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n read_v the_o verse_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o day_n appoint_v before_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o jew_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o deem_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v appoint_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o that_o judgement_n matth._n xxv_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v of_o old_a time_n long_o and_o long_o ago_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v such_o assurance_n of_o it_o before_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o raise_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o three_o he_o make_v application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n his_o proof_n from_o god_n own_o real_a vouchment_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o application_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n repent_v i_o shall_v deserve_v a_o just_a censure_n if_o i_o shall_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n method_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o logical_a proceed_n that_o he_o have_v print_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o particular_a head_n by_o itself_o since_o the_o take_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v call_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n present_o subjoin_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v meditate_v of_o terror_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o sadducee_n where_o the_o atheist_n where_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o thing_n i._o the_o sadducee_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n xxiii_o 8._o and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o small_a read_n have_v not_o teach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o with_o some_o qualification_n than_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a in_o such_o a_o qualify_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n render_v the_o word_n hegiographa_n that_o be_v they_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o read_v there_o every_o sabbath_n act._n xiii_o 15._o but_o admit_v not_o the_o read_n of_o job_n psalm_n solmon_n book_n daniel_n lamentation_n chronicle_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o undervaluation_n of_o those_o book_n but_o because_o they_o account_v the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a so_o if_o you_o say_v the_o sadducee_n admit_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o utter_o reject_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sacred_a volume_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o suppose_v something_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v countenance_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o discourse_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o closert_n though_o not_o in_o their_o synagogue_n if_o they_o read_v they_o though_o not_o there_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a declaration_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o not_o in_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o they_o have_v this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o moses_n the_o very_a pharisees_n themselves_o do_v not_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o principle_n and_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o their_o own_o writing_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v orthodox_n now_o why_o moses_n do_v so_o obscure_o intimate_v these_o great_a fundamental_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o discuss_v though_o very_o acceptable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o moses_n by_o one_o argument_n and_o we_o find_v it_o assert_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o jew_n own_o pandect_a and_o so_o we_o leave_v the_o sadducee_n to_o take_v his_o answer_n and_o confutation_n there_o but_o ii_o behold_v a_o worse_a than_o a_o sadducee_n be_v here_o and_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a
itself_o viz._n a_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o or_o in_o order_n i._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v messiah_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o pompous_a presence_n he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n by_o his_o spirit_n see_v that_o john_n xvi_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o call_v messiah_n menahem_n comforter_n and_o look_v for_o earthly_a comfort_n from_o he_o no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o to_o go_v away_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o joh._n xx._n 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n greg._n nyssen_n for_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la speak_v of_o luke_n have_v it_z adveniat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tuus_fw-la instead_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o the_o authority_n questionable_a ii_o for_o the_o justify_n and_o evidence_v this_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o his_o rule_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o powerful_a demonstration_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n may_v come_v to_o own_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n joh._n fourteen_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o i_o do_v why_o so_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o in_o mark_n iii_o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o meanness_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o powerful_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n hence_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o act._n 3._o iii_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o these_o demonstration_n of_o power_n assert_v the_o deity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o as_o send_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o spirit_n see_v joh._n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v show_v christ_n rule_n and_o work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n iv_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o demonstration_n be_v to_o assert_v jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o according_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n see_v act._n xix_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o his_o at_o their_o baptism_n not_o on_o all_o why_o because_o he_o be_v come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o enable_v the_o disciple_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o assert_v jesus_n v._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v demonstrative_o approve_v his_o godhead_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n v._n 19_o 20._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v the_o son_n have_v demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o joh._n i._n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o by_o pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a act_n vi_o turn_v your_o mind_n back_o to_o babel_n gen._n xi_o there_o the_o heathen_a lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thence_o forward_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o reveal_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o all_o those_o revealing_n be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o bring_v that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o heathen_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o bring_v that_o knowledge_n among_o they_o again_o and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a god_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v rom._n i._n 25._o to_o this_o text._n who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n what_o be_v their_o recovery_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n among_o they_o again_o as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n gloss_n no_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n among_o they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o curse_a opinion_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a so_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o as_o plain_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v second_o that_o they_o go_v clean_a cross_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o that_o be_v to_o extol_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o these_o to_o abase_v they_o three_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o set_v themselves_o further_o from_o heaven_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n be_v but_o creature_n four_o observe_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a antichrist_n and_o how_o it_o have_v descend_v first_o the_o jew_n begin_v and_o
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
text_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n iii_o iii_o shall_v be_v loose_v upon_o which_o passage_n and_o providence_n we_o can_v but_o stand_v and_o muse_v a_o little_a to_o see_v barrabas_n the_o villain_n and_o murderer_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o at_o liberty_n again_o can_v you_o but_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o horrid_a villain_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v fast_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v and_o lay_v fast_o that_o satan_n do_v break_v prison_n and_o loose_v himself_o from_o his_o band_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o remember_v that_o christ_n lay_v he_o up_o and_o christ_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o watchful_a to_o let_v such_o a_o prisoner_n escape_v from_o he_o who_o he_o have_v so_o fast_o and_o the_o very_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n satan_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o prison_n hint_n that_o he_o get_v not_o loose_v himself_o but_o be_v loose_v by_o he_o that_o have_v tie_v he_o up_o and_o this_o in_o some_o reflection_n may_v speak_v comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o chain_n be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n and_o liberty_n but_o that_o god_n restrain_v or_o enlarge_n bind_v or_o lose_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o reserve_v he_o in_o chain_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o final_o escape_v he_o and_o he_o have_v he_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o rage_n he_o never_o so_o much_o and_o be_v he_o never_o so_o furious_a but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sadness_n for_o this_o one_o of_o comfort_n first_o that_o christ_n shall_v let_v he_o loose_v when_o he_o have_v he_o fast_o see_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n have_v he_o break_v loose_v it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v loose_v he_o it_o be_v something_o the_o more_o bitter_a to_o think_v of_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o think_n of_o let_v i_o relate_v this_o story_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o strangeness_n when_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a phocas_n be_v emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v under_o very_a much_o sadness_n and_o affliction_n under_o so_o wretched_a a_o ruler_n a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n make_v bold_a to_o question_n god_n why_o he_o have_v set_v so_o wicked_a a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n and_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o phocas_n indeed_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o ruler_n as_o can_v be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v that_o such_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o if_o any_o one_o in_o like_a zeal_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o question_n christ_n lord_n jesus_n why_o shall_v thou_o let_v satan_n loose_v when_o thou_o have_v he_o fast_o see_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v loose_a will_v only_o do_v mischief_n and_o destroy_v he_o may_v very_o well_o receive_v this_o most_o true_a and_o just_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a woeful_a thing_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o go_v and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o blindness_n and_o error_n but_o the_o nation_n have_v deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o serve_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n the_o great_a deluder_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n god_n have_v chain_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v the_o world_n grow_v wanton_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o toy_v with_o it_o they_o prize_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v improve_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v slight_v the_o truth_n embrace_v error_n follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o folly_n therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o esa._n lxvi_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o and_o because_o decipi_fw-la vult_fw-la hic_fw-la populus_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la therefore_o among_o they_o satan_n and_o let_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o falsehood_n deceive_v and_o delusion_n because_o this_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o wanton_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o too_o just_o punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o with_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n if_o man_n care_v not_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n when_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n make_v they_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v one_o sad_a business_n that_o satan_n be_v thus_o let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v but_o behold_v a_o second_o we_o come_v after_o it_o viz._n second_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o loose_v you_o never_o find_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v again_o he_o have_v be_v lose_v before_o and_o be_v bind_v but_o loose_v here_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v loose_v ever_o read_v the_o chapter_n henceforward_o and_o you_o find_v no_o end_n of_o his_o deceive_a till_o you_o find_v a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o his_o army_n be_v muster_v and_o march_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o next_o news_n vers_fw-la 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ask_v you_o how_o long_o shall_v satan_n be_v thus_o loose_a and_o deceive_v how_o long_o shall_v his_o army_n battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n the_o apocalyptick_a here_o tell_v you_o till_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o till_o satan_n himself_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o passage_n which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a their_o consider_v which_o look_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o such_o golden_a and_o glorious_a time_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o satan_n loose_v you_o see_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n again_o of_o deceive_v the_o nation_n iv_o iv_o a_o right_a jail-bird_n indeed_o a_o thief_n that_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n fall_v to_o his_o old_a course_n of_o theive_v again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o the_o gallow_n end_v he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n imprisonment_n shall_v have_v wrought_v some_o change_n in_o he_o and_o amendment_n upon_o he_o but_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o he_o will_v come_v out_o a_o fool_n still_o satan_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o will_v be_v satan_n still_o who_o what_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o five_o among_o the_o deceive_v by_o he_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o v._o v._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o be_v various_o and_o by_o some_o wild_o guess_v i_o may_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o jew_n from_o ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a prophecy_n concern_v gog_n do_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n shall_v appear_v a_o little_a before_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o they_o tell_v terrible_a thing_n about_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o that_o some_o christian_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v the_o turk_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o both_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o thing_n more_o immaterial_a our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v to_o that_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o gog_n there_o mention_v but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o quality_n with_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n chap._n xi_o 8._o because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o like_a wickedness_n with_o they_o now_o that_o ezekiel_n by_o gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o syrogrecians_a or_o greek-syrian_a more_o especial_o antiochus_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v copious_o
he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâ—s_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
and_o of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v something_o concern_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o man_n their_o action_n tongue_n heart_n or_o all_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o overpower_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o wretch_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n only_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o especial_o of_o overpower_v of_o â—â—e_z heart_n as_o most_o material_a in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o understand_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o action_n will_v be_v understand_v with_o little_a ado_n i_o shall_v couch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v under_o these_o follow_a obrvation_n i._o i_o may_v take_v up_o that_o gen._n vi_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o say_v not_o with_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o with_o man_n in_o general_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o act._n vii_o 51._o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o those_o wretch_n though_o this_o strive_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o effect_n because_o of_o their_o resistance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o thes._n v._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v intimate_v that_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o his_o spark_n grow_v to_o any_o thing_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v these_o spark_n strive_v together_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v this_o because_o it_o need_v not_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o right_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o some_o knock_v be_v at_o that_o door_n that_o call_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o set_v to_o work_v some_o checking_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o know_o to_o sin_n and_o some_o reproving_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o sin_v some_o stir_n of_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n some_o trouble_n of_o soul_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thyself_o or_o other_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o call_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n listen_v and_o improve_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o finger_n in_o at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o have_v weary_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n that_o he_o strive_v withal_o i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o neither_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o understand_v a_o macedonian_a or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v i_o even_o challenge_v of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o attest_v this_o truth_n with_o i_o and_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n xlii_o 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v hold_v from_o thou_o god_n in_o jer._n xxxii_o 27._o proclaim_v behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v they_o not_o most_o true_a to_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n be_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n spirit_n and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n can_v any_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o strive_v withal_o let_v he_o either_o look_n at_o a_o profane_a wretch_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o let_v he_o well_o ponder_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v such_o resister_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o first_o let_v he_o read_v that_o esa._n xxx_o 33._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o in_o that_o horrid_a torture_n of_o conscience_n of_o they_o where_o the_o worm_n ever_o gnaw_v and_o never_o die_v do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v overpower_v be_v not_o now_o those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n door_n that_o will_v bar_v out_o the_o overcoming_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v open_a and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n as_o julian_n once_o so_o do_v not_o they_o everlasting_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o how_o be_v this_o alto-shattering_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v gush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overflow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o crush_v their_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o torture_n because_o they_o do_v they_o will_v resist_v his_o strive_n while_o they_o be_v here_o no_o no_o resist_v damn_a soul_n now_o resist_v and_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o bar_v that_o the_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v in_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o powerful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n he_o strive_v with_o here_o he_o will_v with_o vengeance_n do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o strive_n be_v to_o try_v man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o try_v those_o man_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n withdraw_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v he_o so_o god_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n employ_v some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o god_n try_v man_n by_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o no_o exod._n xx._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gâ—thereth_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o try_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v gather_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o try_v man_n likewise_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o they_o will_v demean_v themselves_o under_o they_o deut._n viii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o note_a place_n revel_v iii_o 18._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n can_v break_v down_o the_o door_n
and_o understanding_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o knowledge_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v first_o they_o both_o do_v quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o their_o be_v but_o additional_a to_o their_o perfection_n and_o their_o perfection_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n their_o essence_n and_o be_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v now_o though_o they_o both_o alike_o lose_v and_o quite_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v also_o the_o capacity_n the_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o fall_v man_n do_v not_o so_o second_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o neither_o of_o they_o utter_o lose_v that_o nor_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o that_o do_v they_o retain_v alike_o for_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o great_a and_o main_a part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o the_o fall_v angel_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o lose_v little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a but_o fall_v man_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o better_a part_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n again_o those_o hebrew_n word_n of_o moses_n gen._n i._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n some_o will_v have_v render_v let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n viz._n to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o have_v shine_v the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n before_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v make_v as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o light_a body_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_a body_n fit_v to_o hold_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o our_o mind_n now_o under_o our_o fall_n god_n know_v be_v opacous_a and_o dark_a thing_n and_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o yet_o our_o mind_n be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o recover_v that_o knowledge_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v between_o potentia_n and_o actus_fw-la so_o be_v we_o here_o between_o capacity_n and_o activity_n our_o natural_a mind_n as_o of_o themselves_o be_v far_o from_o know_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n a_o capability_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v they_o any_o one_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n put_v it_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v thing_n distant_a thing_n out_o of_o sight_n thing_n invisible_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o know_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o a_o sadducee_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o uncapability_n in_o his_o mind_n want_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o pervert_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v his_o mind_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o old_a question_n in_o the_o school_n a_o animae_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la whether_o all_o soul_n be_v alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill_n alike_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o of_o he_o can_v never_o read_v a_o letter_n alike_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o all_o soul_n be_v his_o alike_o under_o divers_a notion_n but_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o themselves_o yes_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v alike_o the_o beggar_n soul_n intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o potentate_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a endue_v with_o will_n with_o a_o conscience_n i_o and_o with_o capacity_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a scholar_n viz._n of_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o may_v bring_v that_o capacity_n into_o act_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o when_o iv_o iv_o they_o have_v the_o make_v best_o of_o they_o can_v they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n may_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divinity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n and_o even_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a person_n have_v the_o light_n of_o morality_n within_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o another_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v to_o thyself_o though_o too_o common_o such_o person_n put_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o can_v this_o light_n teach_v he_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n grace_n faith_n justification_n eternity_n hell_n and_o heaven_n another_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v require_v for_o this_o than_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n david_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o both_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n fall_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o better_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n which_o will_v have_v instruct_v they_o better_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o make_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o both_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o capability_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v v._o v._o to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o capacity_n shall_v come_v into_o act_n and_o reality_n be_v require_v more_o than_o the_o more_o composure_n of_o our_o natural_a mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o discern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o dress_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n else_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o dress_v and_o snuff_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o candle_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v bright_a for_o you_o read_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n and_o such_o a_o candle_n be_v like_a to_o burn_v but_o coarse_o if_o there_o be_v not_o constant_a care_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o word_n mind_n or_o the_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v and_o import_v two_o thing_n vi_o vi_o viz._n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bend_a or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n iu._n 23._o the_o mind_n know_v and_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sway_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v too_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n err_v about_o thing_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v
averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v nâ—t_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o